Search the Community

Once again, with the author's permission, I am reposting a story he wrote for the old forum and later deleted. Fortunately, I saved a copy. Some of the pop culture references may be a little dated, especially for younger readers, but that shouldn't get in the way. There are two parts to the original story and a sequel called David's End of Days. I will post all of those in this thread. Enjoy! David's Day by LORUS Part 1 of 2 7:00 am: The alarm always went off at 7am. David Driscoll, like every morning would awaken to the 1979 disco hit “Born to be Alive”, by Patrick Hernandez. The song was his personal anthem, and he just loved life, although he would have preferred to have been a teen back in the 1970s. He loved that decade, the decade of polyester, which wasn’t always flattering on people, unless of course, they had a body like David Driscoll. He dressed, seventies-style, every day of his life, sometimes mixing and matching the loudest of shirts with the most ludicrous of pants, the wider the bells on the bottoms the better. He was THE biggest bodybuilder in the world, and so young, too. He was so beautiful that he could get away with wearing just about anything, or sometimes very little at all. It depended on the mood he was in at the time. So it was Friday morning, on his 18th birthday and he always performed a little show for himself in front of his bedroom mirror, as Patrick Hernandez belted out his catchy disco hit. Standing totally naked he would assess himself in minute detail, but for no longer than fifteen minutes. There was just so much for him to do and achieve today. “Bam.... best fucking arms ever, but they need more size,” he declared, curling his forearms up to a vertical position on either side of his handsome head, squeezing thick mass into his bis, and gasping in mock-surprise at how the peaks pushed upwards as if they were miniature mountains rising out of the land, a pure herculean feat that would forever go unrivalled. “First thing today... eat a huge, power-packed breakfast, and kiss your mom, in that order, trying to look as though you don’t already know about the Ferrari F430 she bought you for your 18th.” He flexed his rippling, deeply cut abs and sucked them in with expert control, as he fanned his upper body out to the biggest full-lat-spread he’d ever seen, and this was before today’s massive upper body workout, which, he’d planned to make the most productive one of his life so far. He had a plan for today, now that he was old enough to drink and go to bars. There was a new gay bar and nightclub opened in town and he planned to be the center of attention by the onset of evening. “Gotta work these muscle-titties up to their most bulgerific, oh yeah!” His mouth and chin disappeared into a mattress of super-strong, almost obscenely developed pec-cleavage. He flexed the slabs huger – hefting them higher – and causing rippling striations to blast across their corpulent surfaces. Nipples that pointed straight down now stood out perpendicular to the floor, each one pushing out in support of the pushing out happening further down. “Ha ha ha.... no one will ever come close to being as huge as me... yeah... huge in every place where it goddam fuckin’ counts.” Yeah, he was cocky to a fault, but he was entitled to be. He hefted the massive snake of his cock in his hands, shocked in a “not-surprised” kinda way, when it felt longer, thicker, and heavier to him than it had the day before. He always knew that he would grow amazingly on his 18th birthday. How he knew this he couldn’t say... he just, well, knew. “Gotta weigh myself.... must have hit 500lbs by now, aw yeah!” His cock snapped fully erect at the thought of weighing this much. Lately he’d been bodybuilding like crazy, even dropping out of school to devote as much time in each day to bulking up his body to even more massive proportions. Hell, he didn’t need to be academically achieved to sail through life. He already had everything handed to him on a silver platter, given that he came from one of the world’s wealthiest families. His parents were divorced, his father based in South America where he spent most of his time adventuring in the rain forest in search of ancient relics (yawn). His mother was a complete socialite, given to throwing gala parties at the drop of a hat. Today David would inherit a trust fund amounting to fifty million dollars, so what did he need school for? He had looks, muscles, vast wealth, and from today onwards... complete and utter independence. One thing he vowed not to have by the end of the day and night was his virginity. He stood on the scale in his personal bathroom whilst his manservant, Carmichael, stood in attendance. “I’ll take it the Sir is pleased by the number on the readout,” said Carmichael, in the fakest British brogue you will ever hear. But he was good-looking and although in his forties, looked a good ten years younger. David often thought about fucking him, but he knew that Carmichael was straight, and he respected that. “Damn, only 496,” David angrily snapped, stomping his foot in Hulk-like fashion, flattening the expensive scale beneath. As well as being monstrously muscular, the teen was immensely strong. “I will clean that up immediately and have a replacement scale within the hour, Sir,” Carmichael droned, as if disinterested. “Damn, I wanted to be 500 on my birthday. But I know I can grow so much today. I can feel it in my blood, Carmichael. By the way, does my cock look bigger to you?” Completely unashamed of his nakedness – in fact he loved to be naked as often as circumstances allowed – David squeezed his cock so hard that the mushroom head swelled to the size of a man’s fist. “Longer than my forearm, Sir. The Sir must be very proud to sport such a magnificent member,” Carmichael replied, tonelessly. “Yeah, and it’s going to see plenty of action this evening. But I need to bulk up to my hugest ever. Tonight has to be special, Carmichael. I need to be goddam fucking HUUUGE,” David roared, and flexed out a most-muscular that caused every bulb of muscle on his upper body to tautly explode with size and definition. “Ha ha ha... is that a little spot of precum I see staining the front of your pants, Carmichael?” David was becoming playful now, and so very lusty. “Yes, Sir, but I’m thinking about making love to Missus Carmichael later this evening, so please do not think that my sudden... ahem... display is in any way directed at you,” the servant politely stated. “Damn.... seven-fifteen. I need to get food into me before my cardio. Wow, it’s a sunny morning. Think I’ll go for a shirtless run, get these pec-melons of mine bouncing like crazy. Damn but they weigh a ton. Feels like they’re gonna drop off under their own weight at any second. Fuckin’ bones me.” David needed to fuck badly. He’d never done it with anyone before, respecting his mother’s wishes not to lose his virginity whilst living in the same mansion as her. Besides, bodybuilding left David with very little time for socializing, let alone pursuing a relationship. Since quitting high school a full year before graduation, he’d put the extra time to very good use, bulking up from 335 lbs. at just seventeen, to almost 500 in less than a year. But it was never enough for him. He had to be huger. “Need to be HUGE! Not HUGE enough. This bodybuilder is gonna get MASSIVE beyond belief!” He continued to flex the huge muscles across his mighty six-foot-eight frame. He felt as though he was done with growing in height, but if he happened to gain another couple of inches before his bones were done with growing, he figured he could live with it. Besides, as far as his bones were concerned, he still wanted his shoulders to widen and his rib cage to expand even further. The better the foundation, the bigger the muscles he could pack on to it. Carmichael laid out his clothing for that morning, a tan-colored pair of low-rise, butt-n-crotch-hugging running shorts that barely covered the top of his dark pubes or the top of his butt-crack. The curved cleft between his bubbled glutes was deep and dark, with just a small puff of hair poking out. Any sweat running down the deep channel of his back formed by the immense sheets of convoluted muscle on either side would collect in that tuft, two scents mixing to form his ultra-musk. He liked to build up this musk, and with tonight being an adventure of unprecedented proportions, David vowed to enter the nightclub reeking of musk, manly and over-comely, altogether dripping with seduction. David pulled on the shorts, taking great effort to do so, but being careful not to pop the button-fly as he struggled to pack his meat inside. He never wore a jockstrap or any kind of underwear under his shorts when running. He also never wore the same pair twice. Once done with the shorts, Carmichael, his devoted manservant, would (with the aid of a gas mask) package them up and sell them on eBay, but not before cooking them in a sauna for a few days, to get them really pungent. A pair of David Driscoll’s unwashed running shorts would usually go for upwards of $3000.00 lately, not that he needed the money, but it was fun to watching the furious bidding that took place on eBay for the much-coveted shorts. “Ha ha ha... the best thing is though, that my shorts get muskier the bigger I get. Better watch out, Carmichael, I may soon be sooooo musky, so manly-flavored, that even you won’t be able to resist me.” That was another of David’s plans, to seduce and fuck as many straight guys as possible. He was going to fuck the world....aw yeah! “Remind me to stock up on clothes-pins, Sir,” Carmichael responded, his droll tone dripping with the driest sarcasm. He helped his master on with his running shoes. That was the downside of being enormously muscled; putting on shoes was damn-near impossible when you had so much titanic muscle clogging up the space between your neck and your shins. But David wasn’t immobile, far from it. He was getting stronger and fitter as he got bigger, but any problems he had with dressing only served to make him even more proud about his burgeoning body. He was nearly ready, but for one more thing: Glisten Mist, the spray-on moisturizing oil and anti-burn factor, developed by one of his father’s many companies. The mist would coat his muscles evenly, buffing them up to a glistening shine whilst helping to lock in moisture and protect his beautiful, tanned skin from UV damage. “How do I look,” asked David, knowing full and well how amazing he looked. He posed some more in his mirror, aghast at how the mist-sheen brought out the beauty, mammoth size, and sheer mind-blowing magnificence of his bulging body. He flexed an arm, hooking it down before him, and a melon-sized ball-bicep morphed into being. “Gonna get these beauties twice as big today,” he vowed, with a manly snigger. “Um, the Sir might want to become less “excited” before going downstairs to greet his mother,” said Carmichael, drawing David’s attention to the huge cock-bulge in the front of his shorts. The visible button-fly strained and groaned in defiance of the pressure put against it, and the waistband, already ridiculously low and challenging the nudity regulations of California, was pushed out further from his ab-wall so that more of his pubic bush poked upwards. Already musk was forming there, the smell of the scent enough by itself to get David really horny. “Shit, I’ll have to cum first, Carmichael. Damn, I won’t even make it to the bathroom.” Frantically, furiously, David undid his shorts and expanded his cock to its complete length of twenty-something inches. It thickened considerably, the mushroom-head seeming to grow even further, his ball-sack bulging up like the throat-sac of a horny bullfrog. Fortunately, Carmichael always carried a fold-up umbrella in his inside pocket, in case of emergencies such as this. He just about got the umbrella up, using it as a shield before him, in time to not get showered. 7:32 am: David came and came.... then came some more. His milking went on for six minutes, bringing the time to 7:32 am, and he still had to leave his bedroom. “Aww...fucking horny. Huge bodybuilding mega-stud that I am... cum everywhere.” He coated every surface of everything in the room, and soon Carmichael’s umbrella was coated in thick, opaque splashes of viscid cream. He finished by licking off as much of the cum from his mirror, which completely covered it. When he could once again see his awesome reflection, he crabbed into a most-muscular, growling with such intensity that the mirror shattered right in front of him. “Fuck yeah!” When he arrived downstairs, Consuela the cook had his breakfast ready. David wolfed down twelve chicken fillets, four bowls of oatmeal, a pound of lean ground beef, and washed it down with three quarts of gainer shake (his own special recipe prepped to max for ultimate results in growth and conditioning). It was more food in one sitting than what three super-heavyweight pro bodybuilders would be able to get through. David was banned from competing for the simple reason that posing in front of a crowd got him so boned, he would come out in a massive erection every time. Fuck it: he knew he was the best. Besides, he would win every time, thus ruining the competition for everyone else. It was a lot of food to take in before a run. But David’s metabolism was truly exceptional. It was as though he had a nuclear reactor for a stomach. As soon as food entered his system it was broken down far more rapidly than a mundane human body could do. And he could eat anything he liked, too, once he had the sensible breakfast out of the way. Lunch would be pizza at the gym. His family owned most of the gyms in America, so his rules were different than those for everyone else. He was allowed to send out for 8 massive pizzas to help him through his workouts, and only David was allowed to train shirtless. His body was an example to everyone else working out at the gym... they would never match its perfection. His mother hardly noticed him as she glided into the massive kitchen, struggling with one of her earrings, her outfit the latest Versace two-piece, her makeup and hair done to perfection courtesy of her live-in stylists. “I’m jetting off to Milan, sweetie. Kiss kiss. Happy birthday. The keys to your present are on the countertop. Love you lots, daaaarling.” And that was it. Monique (real name Maud) barely had time for her extraordinary son, these days, not since hooking up with the wealthy Italian oil magnate, Rubio Andretticalzoni. “Huh, so much for my surprise party later on,” said David, a little despondently. But he’d mostly been raised by the servants since he was little, his parents far too important and jet-setter-ish to spare much time for their only son and heir. Even when he started to gain absurdly huge amounts of muscle, his parents hardly noticed. But David didn’t care. He only cared about himself and his body. He was too rich to have strong family ties beyond what his blood entitled him to in the way of inheritance. 7:51 am: He left on his run, charging through the mega-rich suburb, passing other rich-folk, musicians, movie-stars etc. He nodded a good morning to Vin Diesel who was out walking his poodle, the little toy-dog’s curly fur tinted pink in places. “It’s my girlfriend’s pooch,” the star of the Riddick movies explained, somewhat shakily, to the hulking Adonis that passed him, his eyes rapt on the seething bounce of David’s weighty pecs as he jogged. “Sure it is, Vin. Sure it is,” said David, winking. He blew a kiss at Lenny Kravitz who was out collecting mail from his mailbox. Kravitz gave him the finger but asked him where he got his pants from. “House of Trione, and you’d have a problem filling them out, hot stuff,” David blurted out as he quickly put distance between himself and the musician. He turned the head of every person he passed, the rich and the famous, although not one of them could ever match David’s size and beauty. Movie Director Louis Leterrier who, like many directors, had property in Santa Barbara, had seen David before, and was always trying to grab his attention. Sometimes David liked to tease him a little. “The offer still stands, David. The studio will pay you twenty million dollars to play the Hulk in HULK 3. The CGI hulks just haven’t been working out,” said Leterrier as he tended to his rose bushes. “Hmm,” said David, considering the offer. He’d seen both Hulk movies. And the Hulks looked terribly unrealistic, although there were significant visual improvements made to the Hulk in the second film. But twenty million dollars was now mere pocket change to David. “Of course, to use you as a live-action Hulk, I’d need you to bulk up by another three hundred pounds before we start shooting in mid-2011,” the director added. “I could easily get that big, Louis, but location shooting away from my base of operations could be problematic. It would eat into my training schedule far too much. But you might be able to change my mind, say, for forty million dollars plus merchandising rights for use of my likeness.” Smug and over-confident, his body glinting blindingly in the Californian sunshine, David flexed a most muscular, pushing all his weight and power into it. Several car alarms went off suddenly. Leterrier almost tripped over his tongue when he saw the muscles standing out so much. “Forget forty million, David. Your asking price is too high. Looks like it’s CGI for HULK 3, so.” Obviously the world wasn’t ready for a teenage Hulk. The director sighed and went back to pruning his roses. David continued jogging. 8.25 am: He decided to not turn back for home, but continued jogging, leaving the ‘burbs altogether and heading for downtown. He stopped plenty of traffic as he jogged, his muscles, especially his enormous pec slabs, caused guys passing to pop erections (whether they were straight or not) and grown women to start fingering themselves in the street. A cop car flashed its lights as a warning to him, but by the time David passed the vehicle, a quick flex and lick of his bicep was enough to overwhelm the two cops and they started to undo each other’s flies. David had an astounding and exceptional effect on people. It seemed that any laws that existed to keep mundane society in check simply didn’t apply to David. “Fuck, I’m gonna jog shirtless to the gym every day from now on,” he vowed, reckoning it would give him an extra thirty minutes to work on the weights if he didn’t have to go home first and shower, obviously driving to the gym after that. That meant that he could lift longer and get huger because of it. It made sense. “Grrrr, why didn’t I think of that sooner? I could be hundreds of pounds heavier by now.” He got to the gym, leaving in his wake a trail of orgasming Santa Barbarians. He stopped to catch his breath, which only took seconds. His body was glistening beneath a coat of shining, liquid beads, and his slutty shorts were sodden with his musky sweat. In fact, he entered the gym that morning and immediately Alan behind the desk, himself a huge bodybuilding hunk of 24, caught a sniff of David’s reek and instantly shot a messy load in his own shorts. “Unnnngh.... you’re so fuckin’ hot, Driscoll. Unnngh, how about you and I get jiggy in the showers later,” Alan moaned, now stroking his not-inconsiderable cock, caring little if his employers caught him on camera. Not to worry, David would fix everything, considering his family owned the gym. “I might take you up on that offer, sexy. Better start re-filling those nuts of yours. ‘Cos your cum is all mine. But for now, I gotta fucking lift. Gotta get so fucking, incredibly fucking HUUUUUGE!!!!!” He flexed his enormous biceps, screaming to get his blood flowing so that his muscles could bulge even larger. Alan immediately shot another massive load, blowing a huge stream of thick cum into the air. It splashed all over David’s biceps and he quickly licked each of them clean of every drop. 8:51 am: To hell with warming up. Jogging at 496 lbs. – his body saturated with massive muscle-flesh – was a warm-up enough by itself. Today he was concentrating on chest, arms, delts, and shoulders. Yeah, he could work all those groups by 5pm, his cut-off point. He needed to have his upper body looking immense before hitting the town later. It wasn’t even 9am and already there was a small crowd forming around David as he took his position on his favorite bench. It was chest first, aw fuck, he had to get it up past one hundred and eight inches. The other bodybuilders present, every one of them totally into themselves and their training, unless in the presence of David, began to egg him on, chanting in unison so that he could break through the pain threshold and break his personal bests. This morning he was benching 1100 lbs. on the bar, the bar itself bending dangerously from the massive weight. He cranked out a staggering thirty reps at this weight. Arteries begat new veins and veins begat a myriad of new capillaries as his circulatory system transformed to cope with the increase in his mass and the punishment he gave it. His body erupted with newfound bulges and vascularity as he managed a further twenty reps before returning the bar to its resting position. He didn’t need help doing it either. He sat up on the bench and bunched his pec muscles together. Even sweatier than he was when he arrived, he playfully raised his arms up high to expose the thick, twin bushes of his dark armpits, spraying every guy present with his sopping-wet perfume. “Aww David, you dirty cunt,” one of them cried, a tall muscle-hunk named Barry Watts, his sudden erection shredding his shorts at the front. The entire retinue of David-worshippers, straight, gay, and bi, began to go at themselves or else go at each other; such was the effect of being around the supercharged eighteen-year-old. “ I’ve come of age now, guys, so you’d better all watch out. I’m going to get huger than this.... way fuckin’ huger, and by the end of the day, you all will be walking home with smoke cummin’ outta yer butts. David has arrived, and David will CUMMMMM!!!!” The air-conditioning failed, causing the temperature to shoot up in the gym. David’s musk got stronger still, his once tan-colored shorts now dyed a dark brown from saturated moisture. His musk dripped down his legs and coated so many surfaces. Cockily he commanded some of his worshippers to load up the bar with another 100 lbs. The bar sagged even further on either end, but still held. He settled back beneath it and took the strain. “Unnnnngh!!!!” He was slow to start pumping reps, but as he commanded more strength from his ever-developing muscles, the bar soon began to feel lighter and lighter. Within twenty seconds David was pumping the 1200 lb. bar with ease. The fact it was getting lighter and easier to lift as he progressed, made him mad.... very mad! “48... 49... 54... 60... 68... 71... 150... 399...680...1397....,” the congregation chanted. David couldn’t stop pressing the bar. He was locked into the activity, doing away with sets altogether. There was now just constant pumping, ceaseless repetition, whilst around him, grown men in various degrees of muscular development continued to get off to the massive muscle-god named David. 10:00 am: Finally, after an hour, somewhere around his 2000th rep at 1200 lbs., David returned the bar to its rests, boned by the fact it was hot from friction, each overloaded end drooping like melting ice cream. He sat up, his musk now billowing around him. He looked around. Up to fifty gym-goers were locked in a ceaseless orgy around him. He got so very horny looking at them writhing in a seemingly endless rippling ocean of muscle and male beauty. He looked down at his pecs and was amazed to see that they were twice as huge as before. “Aw fuck... look at me. So huuuge. But not huge enough, not by a long shot.” He flexed his massive pecs, delighting at how much heavier they felt, the cuts deeper, the cleft between each pec-melon now richly dark and leaking his scent as abundantly as his boned cock dripped cupsful of precum at a time. So much moisture was leaving him, at an astonishing rate. He was thirsty, but not for water. He needed to test a theory. He’d had a dream once where he was milking other bodybuilders of their juices, drinking them in, leaving them dehydrated and unconscious. Strangely Carmichael was there, just for a second, but winking at him, as if he knew something that David didn’t. And in the dream, having drunk the bodybuilders of their nut-nectar, David bulked up far huger and huger. Could this be the secret to his exceptional muscle growth? The men at his feet were totally in his power, now. He started with Barry Watts, tearing every shred of clothing from him as he easily lifted him up with both hands. Barry was about two-eighty, bulking in his off-season, but he felt totally weightless to the monster that David’s muscles had made of him. “Mmmm, nice little pecker you have there, Baz,” David remarked, before closing his lips around Barry’s porn-worthy ten-incher. He sucked him for exactly nine seconds before the groaning, enraptured Barry blew another load and a blast of hot, salty crème gushed down David’s throat. David swallowed hard, savoring every drop. He drank Barry to the last, then pushed him aside and started on another, Guy Colette, whose balls were the size of tennis balls. David got him off and sucked him dry. He did this to every boned bodybuilder in his retinue. David grew. Aw fuck, he grew and grew.... like fucking never before. 10:33am: His perfume radiated outwards into the street, causing passers-by old enough to react to it to stop what they were doing and pile into the gym en masse. Some people had never seen the inside of a gym in their lives, but David’s reek was intoxicating and addictive. Soon a huge throng of people from all walks of life had gathered around him on the weight room floor as he underwent a most remarkable transformation. Considering he’d only intended to train some of his muscles on this day, he was completely boned to discover that sucking off the other bodybuilders had caused all his muscles to grow. His traps gorged on free space, pushing upwards and outwards, shortening the distance between his shoulders and neck. Veins, thickly throbbing, erupted across the triangular wedges, sticking out ferociously whilst the cords and pipes of his neck bulged and thickened, which sent further chemical power spreading to other muscle groups. His deltoids swelled larger, deeper, and thicker than... oh fuck... thicker than his goddam pecs had been just minutes before. A dozen inches or more was added to the colossal spread of his shoulders, providing the most perfect framework from which his now beach-ball balloons for pecs hung weightily, the under-swell of each pec-belly deep, round, so very thick and capable of casting a shadow under each hemisphere, dark enough to hide his top two cantaloupe-sized abs from view. His nips pointed down once more but grew intensely into cigar-butt-sized domes, each one ultra-sensitive and inviting of many a hungry, eager set of lips. His arms thickened massively, thicker and wider than the entire torsos of some of the skinny dudes his reek had drawn in from the street. One brave guy stepped forwards, stripping himself naked as he went, urged by, of all people, his girlfriend who was herself so turned on by the spectacle of the ever-developing mega-expanding young bodybuilder. He stood beside the giant so that everyone else could compare his width to that of David’s augmenting upper arms. “Hot dude, your arms are as thick as all of me,” the skinny fucker declared. “Oh really?” With a wink to his audience and the smuggest of smirks, David curled his forearm towards him, smiling out of the corner of his mouth, and immediately his biceps DOUBLED in circumference. The ball was gigantic, easily eighty inches or more, hopefully more, David hoped... a lot more. “Guess you’re going to have to start working out, stickman. You’re just half as thick as one of my arms now. Tsk tsk tsk,” said David, teasingly showing off, now, and loving every moment of it. Hearing this made stickman start to cum. David lifted him up with one hand and caught every drop of his spunk, draining him to the point of dehydration. In contrast to the swelling of his incredible upper torso, David’s waist seemed to tighten and become denser. It went in by an inch, giving him the most incredible difference in the ratio of size between his shoulders and waist. The ratio was easily 4:1 in favor of his shoulders. He also grew two inches taller, and his bones cracked and shifted in order to adjust to the extra muscle mass. David sucked off dozens of men, whilst their wives or girlfriends saw to their own “needs” watching David make fags out of their partners. One guy sauntered up to David and began to inhale David’s dripping, steaming musk. The gigantic muscle-teen lifted him up, sucked him dry, and added him to the pile of dehydrated stickmen gathering at his feet. He grew and grew and grew, sucking off any guy overpowered enough by his reek enough to throw themselves at him. He sucked on bodybuilder after bodybuilder as they began arriving from other gyms. He drank of the city police force, construction workers, in short, every gay man who was overpowered by David’s reek and just HAD to get to the gym. This went on until lunchtime, when traffic became deadlocked and complete sexual anarchy ran riot across the Santa Barbara coast. Finally, David could grow no more. 1:04 pm: Though his belly should have been glutted on man’s creamy ambrosia, David was ravenous. He looked down at the sleeping multitude of Californian folk: some naked, others half-in, half-out of uniforms, everything from police officers, dentists, paramedics, and even the odd man of the cloth (who would really have to question their faith after this). He smirked smugly at the sight of an Asian pizza delivery guy hogging the shredded remains of David’s slut-shorts, rubbing their reek all over his bare torso, intending to coat all of his parts with a stench he would never want to ever wash off. “Hey dude, where’s your van? I’m starving for pizza,” the now almost seven-footer bellowed anxiously. He could barely see much of the pizza boy who writhed on the floor amidst so much soil and reek, for his pecs were now monstrously huge and jutted out from him by more than four feet. His lats were so massive that they forced his elbows outward so that David could barely lower his arms. But with a little effort he could still get his hands around his lithe but solid hips. He flared a lat spread and any space between his bent arms and his waist was filled with lat muscles. He walked back a couple of meters to get a better look at the Asian cutie, his legs, beyond elephantine girth, rippling and flexing with the slightest of movement. His muscle-thighs were now so big that there was no room for his cock and balls to hang downward and in between. Pushed outward, they made his profile look even more dynamic. And... fuck... but his cock was thicker and longer than ever, longer than the distance from the top of his thigh to his knees. It slapped loudly against his thighs as he walked, and the feeling sent ripples of further arousal around his body. The Asian barely acknowledged him, caught up in the throes of his own masturbatory lust, but managed to point in the direction of his truck. The monster bodybuilder stepped over many sleeping folk, all of them sated to the last, and ventured out of the gym in search of the pizza wagon. He found it and got to its delicious cargo easily enough, ripping the rear door right off the vehicle and tossing it aside with hardly any effort. Just as he was about to get his handsome chops around the first pepperoni and cheese delight, a not-unattractive man, clad in a designer suit, hurried across the street towards the behemoth. “Stop right there, big fella. That’s a corporate order. I was watching for the van from the lobby of my building. That pizza is for the Board of Directors.” The guy looked pissed off but somewhat bemused by David’s size. “What’s the name of the company, pipsqueak?” David didn’t look away from his gorging. Fuck, but that was mighty good pizza. “Brody, Brody, and Marshall. Best law firm in Calif – heeey!!!” The thirty-ish-looking exec took exception to David reaching down to snatch his cell phone from his inside jacket pocket, which he then used to dial a familiar number. “Carmichael it’s David... yeah, training is going swell.... I’m fuckin’ huge. Listen, do me a favor and buy Brody, Brody, and Marshall... that’s right, the law firm on Main St. Across from the gym, exactly. Great. Oh, and one more thing...” Another question to the stupefied exec: “What’s your name, dude?” “Er... em... Alistair Marshall, junior vice-president. My father is treasurer and Ch––” But before he could finish: “And see to it that Alistair Marshall is promoted to Chairman of the Board, with a $500,000 bonus. Great. See you later.” David closed the phone and politely popped it back inside Alistair Marshall’s inside pocket. He patted him cheekily on the head before returning to his eating. It was David’s birthday, after all, and he was feeling generous. 1:57 pm: So much growing had worn David out. He decided he could use a nap. He bounded upstairs and evicted Ray the manager from his office, knowing he had a bed in there, a sizeable one, too, which Ray used to bone many a hot chick as was his wont in life. While he slept, he had a dream, but it was the strangest dream he’d ever had in his life. His dad was in it, and so was Patrick Hernandez. Both were sat around a blazing fire in some enclosed village community central to some lush, dense forest. David Driscoll Sr was staring beyond the flames, as if caught in some inner journey that only his mind could experience, whilst Patrick Hernandez feverishly scribbled down lyrics into a pad, his sequel to “Born to be Alive” probably. “Dad, what the hell is going on? Where are we?” There was little to glean from the dreamscape except from the immediacy of the surroundings: the campfire blazing high and brightly, the flames crackling and popping as resin from the burning wood was exposed to them. Beyond that the surrounding environment seemed to be smudged out of focus in the way that dreams can sometimes be to save writers from having to waste an entire paragraph describing it. “I’m afraid, son, that I’m dead. This is the afterlife, based on where I died and how I died,” David’s father lamented as he tossed more wood on the fire. The flames roared up higher, causing shadows to dance skittishly across the sprawling landscape of David’s enormously pumped muscles. “I see you’ve been doing some growing, son... and on your 18th birthday also. Just as I predicted.” David Sr smiled broadly at his son, the son he hardly ever saw, and yet was still proud of. “Whoa, wait a sec... before we get into anything else. You’re telling me that you’re dead?” Now this was a dream that David could really do with waking up from. But there was something about how it was presented to him, and the fact that it felt so much more than a dream, that piqued David’s curiosity. “Yes, it was all part of the bargain I made with, Old Nick here,” said David Sr, and slapped the back of Patrick Hernandez as if they were old buddies. Which, in fact, they were. The Devil looked up from his scribbling and flashed a mouthful of pearly whites at David. They were all pristinely bright, except for one bad one that ruined what would otherwise have been a perfect smile. “You made a deal... with the devil?” David looked horrified and began to back away from the glow of the fire. “Of course, we go way back, him and me. We both got our business degree together. Nick and the males of this family go right back to your great, great, great, great grandfather Efram Driscoll, who began this family corporation, which is now worth twenty million, billion dollars. We practically own two thirds of the free world,” said David senior, proudly. “You mean that Efram made the first deal with the Devil, a tradition that carried down all the way to.... shit... me?” David had never considered himself religious in any way, but if this dream was real, then there was some hot shit going down... shit that was hotter than Hell. Old Nick Hernandez put down his writing pad and began to roll a joint. He was a man of very few words, it seemed. “Yes, our forefathers all wished for great wealth and influence over the masses, and that sustained the family, and shall continue to through future generations, provided you don’t stay gay all your life and beget a son and heir. You need to pass on the tradition, you see. It was the nature of the first deal made by old Efram. By the time it was my turn, I didn’t need anything in the world whatsoever, cos I was set for life. When you were born, and we saw just how scrawny you were, I thought “Jeez, he’s a runt and a half. He’s a weak link in a long line of strong links in our exceptional family chain. I said to Nick that you should be big... really big. And that was meant to come to fruition on your 18th birthday.” “Fuck... that’s deep, Dad. I don’t know what to say. So now Satan has come to collect... your soul, obviously, and drag you down to hell?” Suddenly David felt bad. He hadn’t seen much of his father, growing up, and now he was never going to see him ever again after this dream. Life for David, it seemed, had just hit a fork in the road. “It won’t be like that at all, Davey,” Satan Hernandez said, finally speaking, now that he was puffing away contentedly on his huge spliff. He drew slowly and deeply, before passing the weed to David’s father. “Your Dad and I are old friends. Why, he’s been to hell many, many times. Even got beach-front property there, next to the golf course and spa. Hell is very misunderstood, not like the Hell people imagine thanks to Dante Alighieri, that allegorical ass. Damaged my public image for centuries, he did. Hell’s not a bad place at all. But that’s the rules. Souls are like tax in Hell. Your Dad gets to live there forever, but he has to pay his dues, too.” Silence washed through the dream for what seemed like a long time. Finally, David was the one to break it: “What about me? I have to make a deal, too? But I can’t think of anything. I’m too young to make such a big decision.” He turned to focus squarely on his father: “What am I supposed to do now?” David Driscoll toked on the spliff for a long moment and considered all options. He finally came up with: “You could sacrifice some of your size. Lose, say, 60 percent of it. You’d still be huge, but not like you are now. What are you now, easily 2000 lbs. or more?” “2666,” Satan interjected jovially, liking so much about that number. “But... but... I like being this huge,” David looked down at his magnificent muscles, each one swollen and bulging beyond all extremity. He was ravenous for muscle-growth, but a deal had to be hammered out before this dream came to an end. “Tell you what,” said Satan, taking out a harmonica for no reason. He began to play his rendition of “Devil in a blue dress”. It was a most horrendous version. “I will take off 666 pounds of muscle and convert it into your soul tax. You get to live out your life as before, but your size will be frozen at 2000 lbs. Also, to secure future deals with your bloodline, you have to produce a son and heir. Artificial insemination will suffice, so long as the little tyke is born and has a soul, which he will have, obviously.” More silence ensued. David didn’t know what to think. Finally, though, as the flames began to shrink and die, casting the immediate area into a spreading dimness, he reluctantly agreed to get smaller. “Great, kid. You won’t regret it,” said Satan, pulling out a contract which David had to sign in blood. The deal was done. David would be the first of the Driscolls since before Efram to avoid spending eternity in hell. He said goodbye to his father and shook hands with Satan, before... ... he awakened with a start and saw that he was in Ray’s fuck bed. What time was it? How long had he been asleep? He quickly got out of bed, only to find Carmichael standing over him, a clean set of clothes draped over his forearms. “I trust everything is now clear with the Sir?” Carmichael had never smiled in all the years he’d served the Driscoll family. Now, for the first time, he smiled broadly, displaying a mouthful of pearly whites, their perfection marred solely by a single bad tooth... the very same one as... “It’s you. That dream was real. What the hell?” “What the Hell indeed, Sir. You should get dressed. It’s after 5pm. You were asleep for most of the afternoon.” Carmichael began to lay out the master’s clothes for the evening. “Wait, how small am I?” David raced downstairs to the weight room to check himself over. The place was deserted, unusual for this time of day... all evidence of the calamity his growing had resulted in had been washed clean. Everything was mundane and without any reverberation of events. “Hmmm, I’m still pretty fuckin’ huge,” he exclaimed, gawping at the hyper-muscularity that occupied almost inch of his hulking bod. He’d come out of this deal better than he expected. He was four times as huge as he had been at 7:00 am that morning. He flexed a humongous, freaky double biceps pose, and his arm cannons did a 21-gun salute to his hugeness. He flared his lats, and they became engorged on blood, hulking out his mass to insane levels. He bounced the heaviest pecs in all creation, whilst flexing his mammoth quads, one after the other. He became lost to his pec-bouncing and almost passed out when he felt so much manly pec-meat heaving up and down on his chest. His pecs alone must have weighed about two hundred pounds apiece. His measurements were totally off the scale. “I will always be the hugest, strongest monster bodybuilder on Earth,” he exclaimed, somewhat proudly, bunching his torso into a most-muscular pose, leaning all his weight into it to maximize the flexing and the size it generated. “But I can never get bigger than I am now. Not now, not ever.” It was a sobering thought. He returned to Ray’s office to get dressed, his body somehow clean of soil, but with just enough of his musk on him to make the night ahead be the best one of his life so far. The oddly supernatural Carmichael had brought a most splendid outfit for David to wear. And despite that the birthday boy had grown by 400%, somehow the manservant had found an outfit that fit him perfectly. David started by rolling on the pants. He always put on pants like any lesser man puts on a condom, for the material of this clothes always hugged his muscles so tightly. The pants were mustard colored, a spandex and polyester mix that looked like a second skin as it clung to his parts, showing every striation and separation of each massive muscle. His cock and balls were truly enormous, and David had a bit of trouble squeezing his junk-load into the crotch of the pants. But he finally did it, the doing up of each visible button of the five-button fly a miniature triumph. The pants had very wide bell-bottoms, but even the bells clung to his huge calves at their widest points. Being of an early seventies design, the exposed button-fly wasn’t the only feature that nodded back to the retro-fashion era; the front square pockets of the pants were square-cut and dark brown in color, the same as the pockets on the back. And his bubble butt looked so beautiful and shapely in the pants, his crack sucking in the central seam and drenching it in musk. Next he put on the most stretchy, clingiest disco-style button-front shirt he’d ever worn. The material was semi-transparent, save for the pattern on the material, which was comprised of so many crescent moons and shooting star motifs. The flyaway collar was high and broad, settling well over his massive traps, but, like the pants, David had trouble doing up some of the buttons, specifically the ones behind which the most bulging pair of pecs ever built sat squarely on the widest chest ever sported by a man. He decided to leave a few buttons open to show off the fine brown hair speckling his pec-mounds. He finished off the ensemble with a gold chain around his bull’s neck, sporting a medallion in the shape of a tiny bodybuilder frozen in a perpetual full-lat spread. Similarly, the buckle of his belt showed a bodybuilder flexing a double biceps. Carmichael brought stylists into the gym to cut and style the hunky David’s hair into a sexy seventies look. They lightened it to a coppery blonde and cut it tight at the back but left a long, flowing fringe framed on either side by manly sideburns which didn’t overpower his looks. Finally, when he was fully dressed, he stepped back to admire himself. “Pure 1973,” he remarked, posing and flexing for all he was worth, testing the strength of the shirt, especially the buttons, in case they started to ping. They held, although some threads snapped in the shirt’s arms when David flexed his biceps. “How do I look from the back, Carmichael?” “Stunning, Sir. The width of your shoulders compared to the absurdly small taper of your waist spans far wider in the relaxed position than even the biggest superheavyweight is capable of when pulling a rear lat-spread. Your back is a “W” up top, but a lower-case “v” at its bottom, diminished still further by the massive and globular swell of your rectal area, making the button-flap pockets of the pants sit way more horizontally than vertically.” Carmichael was good at describing stuff. David could easily picture how his pants looked from behind. He flexed his glutes to their fullest, causing the buttons on the pockets to strain as their endurance was tested. David turned to the side, to take in his incredible profile. He noticed that the ball-shaped form of his biceps and triceps had stretched the shirt sleeves to near-bursting point... and... oh god... his upper arms were thicker than his waist, thicker by loads. The huge bulge in the front of his button-flies was extremely prominent, and so David played around with his meat, adjusting it inside the pants so that the bulge stuck out as far as it would go, whilst still flaccid. The distance between the apex of his crotch bulge, and the farthest point of his bubble butt at its most flexed, was a mind-blowing four feet. But that was easily dwarfed by the distance between his nipples when his pecs were most flexed and the middle of his back. He was so big, his muscles primed and pumped, traps, delts, bis, tris, pecs, abs, serratus, glutes, quads, hamstrings, and calves... maxed out and bulging beyond belief. “I guess I will have to get used to being stuck like this, never to grow ever again. But I’m certain of one thing... this shirt will be shredded before the night is out.” It was David’s holiest vow to himself on his 18th birthday. “Come, Sir, the car is waiting. I have you booked in for dinner at the Fangucci Bistro for 7pm sharp. You’re at Elizabeth Hurley’s table. I... er... arranged for her to come down with a twenty-four-hour strain of sweaty-cheese-minge syndrome. You know how hard it is to get a table there.” Carmichael, the devil that he was, was such a cool guy to know. “Do I have a dinner date for the evening, too?” David was starting to get horny again. He would love to get to know the son of Consuela the cook, the hunky Manuel who took over at weekends from the regular gardener to the Driscoll Palatial Estate. He saw him in his mind, now, stripped down to his jeans, his Mexican body toasted a healthy brown in the afternoon sun, cooling down under the hose he used to water the plants, his manly flesh modest but evident in the visible cuts between his work-hardened muscles. “You’re getting boned, Sir. Might I remind you to be careful regarding the pinging of buttons? And your dinner date is Manuel, the son of the cook, if you must know.” Carmichael had a devilish glint in his eye now. Had he read David’s mind? End of Part 1

It's been a while since my last story. Here is something new I've been working on. I figured I'd post the first chapter to see if there is an appetite for more. Let me know what you think. Sweet Revenge Chapter One - Bruce the Beast I was still getting changed in the locker room but I knew he was already out in the weight room. A shiver ran up my spine when I heard his wall shattering roar followed by a loud crash of heavy metal hitting the floor. No matter how old or big I got, knowing he was nearby made me feel like a scared little kid again. I could have packed up and left right then and there but I was determined not to let him ruin another workout. Besides, maybe I would be lucky today and not be the focus of his attack. I spend a few extra minutes regaining my composure before stepping foot outside the locker room. As I approached the weight room I saw familiar looks of terror and disgust on some of the gym patron’s faces. I almost faltered but caught my reflection in a mirror at the last second. I was 37 years old, 5’9” and currently weighed an impressive 225lbs of hard, relatively lean muscle. I shook my head and squared my shoulders while repeating a mantra in my head: /Don’t let him keep you from achieving your goals./ As mentally prepared as I thought I was, the moment I saw him a I instantly felt pangs of terror in my stomach. Standing not 12 feet away, was the largest, meanest man I’ve ever known. His name was Bruce but he referred to himself as BEAST. While only 5’11” he carried more muscle mass than most pro-bodybuilders. I knew he had surpassed 330lbs a few weeks ago because when he stepped on the scale and saw the massive number, he started to shout at the top of his lungs. The entire gym jumped in fright as he screamed “332! 332! FUCK YEAH! 332! I’M A FUCKING BEAST!” As if that wasn’t enough to get everyone’s attention, he then proceeded to slam his massive fist into the rather solid looking wall in front of the scale. The impact shook the entire gym. I remember recoiling in horror as his already inflated ego swelled exponentially. He stepped off the scale and started to hit pose after pose as he continued to express his excitement for reaching a new and mind-boggling weight goal. He lifted his 24” plus arms into a monstrous double bicep pose. A few gym goers nearby looked away in disgust. Not only was his body truly enormous; he possessed a level of vascularity that was downright shocking. Garden hose thick veins criss-crossed every exposed inch of tanned, smooth skin. His eyes were wide and manic as he repositioned himself into most muscular pose. He was wearing a tattered string tank top that looked ready to rip apart. I remember physically shaking at the sight while not being able to look away. The longer he held the pose, the more veins he produced. With a new found level of confidence, he waddled back towards the weight room. He approached a gym patron doing squats with 2 45lb plates on each side. Without waiting for the poor soul to finish his set, Bruce gripped the seemingly heavy bar and lifted it off the unsuspecting guy’s shoulders. The frightened man spun around and recoiled in horror as Bruce started to pump out textbook perfect bicep curls with the weight once being used for squats. “MOVE” he screamed, causing the man to trip over the squat cage as he scrambled away. With an unobstructed view of his massively pumped body in the mirror, Bruce started to increase the speed of his bicep curls. His already pumped 24” arms instantly swelled to previously unseen mountains of vein covered muscle. They appeared to surpass 26” after a dozen reps. When the crazed monster counted 25 reps he let the bar crash to the ground and simply turned and walked away. Bruce’s focus was on his blood-engorged arms. He lifted his meaty forearms and stared with admiration as his biceps swelled and pulsed with power. “332lbs!” he repeated loudly. Along with pumping his body to obscene levels of muscularity and vascularity, Bruce decided to partake in his other favourite pastime; humiliation. He spotted a local bodybuilder doing pec flys on a weight bench near the racks of dumbbells. Although I didn’t know the guy, I knew his name was Carl and he had recently placed second in the super heavyweight division of a local bodybuilding show. He was the same 5’11” as Bruce but his current post-contest weigh of 255lbs looked comically small compared to Bruce. In any other gym, Carl would have been considered the biggest man around. Sadly today, Carl was about to become the focus of Bruce’s attention. I remember crouching behind the leg press machine as Bruce approached the unsuspecting bodybuilder. Carl was cranking out flys with a very impressive pair of 65lb dumbbells as Bruce approached from behind. Before he could react, Bruce placed his meaty paws on each of the weights at the top of Carl’s set. Carl jerked his head back to see Bruce’s menacing face hovering above his face. “Oh, need some extra resistance there little man?” Bruce said and started to apply pressure to the weights. “Don’t drop the dumbbells.” Carl didn’t know what to do but it was clear to him that Bruce’s grip on the weights would not allow him to drop the weights. As more pressure was applied; Carls face was over come with a look of terror. “I can feel you shaking little man. Come on and use that huge chest you think you have.” Bruce taunted. The poor bodybuilder’s feet started to stomp the floor as he struggled to move the weights but it was to no avail. Bruce’s superior power slowly pressed the weights until they visible dug into his dense pec muscles. To further inflict more torture on Carl, Bruce held the weights so he was literally trapped on the bench. “Fuck you are WEAK!” Bruce shouted and quickly adjusted his grip of the dumbbells. With a loud grunt he lifted them off Carls chest and started to curl the large weights. “I can barely feel these weights dude. FUCK, your chest must really be weak. Look at how easy I can curl these” Bruce said and continued to crank out reps. Carl regained his composer as much as he could a stood up from the bench. Bright red indents were clearly visible on his pecs. His face was also red and he looked angry. “Hey man! What the fuck do you think you are doing?” He screamed at Bruce. Bruce stopped curling the weights and let them fall to the floor with a thunderous crash. He slowly turned to face Carl, the thick cords of his bull neck twitched and flexed as he moved. He squared his shoulders and his already mammoth body began to swell with incomprehensible new size. Carl’s mouth dropped open and Bruce hit a truly horrific most-muscular pose. I’ve seen many bodybuilders hit this type of pose and never am I turned off by this display of muscular development but the sight I witnessed made me audibly gag. Bruce’s extreme mass and conditioning was something I’ve never imagined was possible (expect for a well crafted photoshopped image online). “I do whatever the FUCK I WANT LITTLE MAN!!!” Bruce screamed. Carl was too shocked to respond. Bruce relaxed his pose but his pumped up body remained it’s newly bloated size. The smallest movement sent ripples of muscles cascading across the terrifying freak’s body. “That’s right you puny human. Get a good look of my massive body.” Bruce chuckled and bounced his blood engorged pecs in Carl’s face. “In fact, I think you should get on your hands and knees and beg me not to break you in two right here.” Carl’s eyes widened and his mouth dropped open but he was too shocked to speak. “I’m sorry; did that sound like a question?” Bruce said and stepped closer to Carl, his pecs grazed the smaller bodybuilders own huge pecs. “Fuck you; I’m not going to beg you for anything.” Carl said with the sternest voice he could muster. Bruce lifted his head and let out a loud laugh. Then with frightening speed, he placed his huge hands on either side of Carl’s neck. The unsuspecting bodybuilder went stiff with terror. “I guess you didn’t understand my request since you are still standing little man.’ Bruce said as he started to grip Carl’s well developed trap muscles. “Now I guess I’ll have to teach you a lesson.” Bruce’s bloated forearms looked to be 20” from his previous lifts but they instantly swelled to grotesque clusters of veins and ripped to-the-bone muscle as he applied more pressure. I'll never forget the sound I heard next. To this day; I'm not sure if Bruce exerted his full strength or just a fraction of what he was capable of but Carl let out an agonizing scream that shook the windows of the gym. His legs gave out and his body went limp but he remained vertical; because Bruce deciding to not let him drop. For a horrific 10-15 seconds, the much larger monster of a man held his prey in mid-air by just his meaty traps. When his point was made; Carl was dropped to the floor in a heap. With a demonic chuckle, Bruce, extended his right leg and flexed his inhumanly massive calf. Like the rest of his body; a network of pulsating veins covered every inch. As he flexed, his overly developed muscles swelled to a size twice that of Carl's head. Once fully flexed, Bruce administrated his final humiliation. "Lick it" he commanded in a low rumble. Carl barely moved but was able to mutter “N-No.” Bruce simply adjusted his pose, sending another ripple of muscle up his calf and thigh. “LICK IT!” he screamed. With tears in his eyes, Carl timidly moved toward the enormous calf and licked the smooth, sweaty skin. He then recoiled and started to sob uncontrollably. I felt psychically sick at the site of the once confident bodybuilder being reduced to a heap on the floor. I turned and ran out of the gym, stopping at a nearby trash can to puke the contents of my stomach. I regained as much of my composure as I could and rushed to my car as fast as I could. Once safely inside I noticed that I was shaking but that’s not what concerned me the most. I looked between my legs and let out a yelp at the visibly wet spot on my shorts and my raging cock pressed tight against the fabric. “Oh my god” I whispered.

The centurions mulled around the foot of the cross on which the man hung, hands and feet pierced with spikes. The man deserved the punishment he was receiving, running around claiming to be a deity. One of the guards keeping the wailing people back glanced back to see the muscled young man, totally nude and bleeding from the scourging he had received earlier. The long, dark hair matted with blood hung over the man’s traps and down over protruding pectorals overshadowing cobblestone abs with liquid running from a fresh wound in his side. The long, thick cock hung over large testicles that commanded the young guard’s attention. “What a waste.” he thought to himself, a closeted, gay soldier. “This man was definitely worthy of worship!” he mused, “What a shame he is so docile and tenderhearted. He could have been a mighty warrior, powerful and feared.” As the guard looked upon the horrific spectacle, scanning the broken, yet obviously once powerful body of the man, the doomed criminal opened his pained eyes and looked down at the guard from the cross. A grin formed on what was once a handsome face as he mouthed, “It is finished . . . and now my wrath!” Clouds formed above him, lightning flashed, a bolt striking the man squarely in the chest as he hung there. The guard fell to his knees as he witnessed the man seem to absorb the energy and power from the lightning. His body tensed, muscles and veins bulging massive and hard as wounds seemed to disappear from his tortured body. His body began to swell and grow . . . thicker, harder, more imposing and powerful. The cock began to swell, rise, and harden as the thick lips began to grin and then form a sneering smirk. The centurions gathered at the foot of the cross looked up in confusion as the man inflated with thick, rippling and vascular muscular proportion before their eyes. His massive feet quickly touched and cratered the ground at the foot of the cross as he clenched his fists and brought them forward, snapping the cross in two as the spikes slipped through his meaty palms. The thickness of his vein-encased, muscular form bulged forth obscenely as he flexed. One guard standing close was crushed beneath one of those massive feet as it depressed the ground beneath the man’s tonnage. He looked into the kneeling guard’s eyes and grinned as he ground his foot into the cratered earth, grinding the bloody remains of the guard into a gruesome paste beneath him. As he did so, the swollen, granite-hard muscles of his leg ballooned and rippled as they expanded with power. His cock, now throbbing erect and swollen, began to bubble pre-cum from its piss slit. Its size was nearly that of the puny men and women gawking at such a vision of undeniable power and sensual masculinity. With incredible speed, he snatched the guard that had impaled him with his spear, engulfing his torso in his mighty fist, and effortlessly lifted him from the ground as he flailed about like a rag-doll. Eyes glaring from his uber-handsome face, he raised his other massive hand and engulfed the doomed little man’s skull in that fist. The giant man’s arms exploded with more size and power as the little creature’s skull simply exploded from his fist. Blood, skull fragments, and brain matter showered those gaping up at colossal and omnipotent physical perfection. The twitching, headless corpse fell and draped across the base of the titanic muscle-beast’s cock as he grinned and thundered, “I GAVE YOU THE CHANCE TO ADORE A LOVING AND COMPASSIONATE DEITY, BUT NOW YOU WILL WORSHIP WHAT YOU TRULY DESIRE: A POWERFUL AND TERRIFYING GOD! I WILL BE THE BRUTAL BEAST YOU HAVE PRAYED AND LONGED FOR!” With that, he reached towards the two crosses on either side of him, encircled each cross in his fists and effortlessly pulled them from the ground. The men hanging on each cross were pulped in his fists as he raised them up and flexed, their blood and entrails squishing from between his clenched fingers and pouring to the ground as wood splintered and bones were ground to liquid. He opened his hands, brought each to his lips and lapped at the remains of the two thieves. Looking directly at the worshipful guard that had fallen to his knees, now trembling, he bellowed, “You will now lead this band of soldiers, little worshiper. Bring me Pilate and the religious leaders that dared condemn me.” he snarled flatly. He leaned forward and snatched the dumbfounded lead centurion by a leg from the ground, dangling him in front of his massively muscled and rippling body of a GOD. “The rest of you pathetic mortals will follow him or face my wrath.” With that, he lifted his other oaken arm and grabbed the other leg of the squealing, struggling centurion dangling by one leg in front of him. His enormous, powerful muscles ballooned as he flexed his expansive back and pulled his arms apart, ripping the puny man in half as if he was nothing but a twig, He tossed each part into the camp of mesmerized soldiers and boomed, “You WILL obey and please me . . . in one way . . . or another.” He then reached down to the corpse draped over the base of his throbbing, erect shaft and crushed it around the twitching sex spire. He began to slowly stroke the stimulating residue of a man up and down his vein-encased member. “Now GO!” All military bolted down the hill at his command. The worshipping little guard, now commander of the battalion, lagged behind to encourage two women and a civilian man gaping up at the muscled giant now pleasuring himself with the crimson, gelatinous lube that had once been a large man. “You three. Come with me . . . quickly!” he ordered. The younger woman shook her head, her eyes never leaving the swole giant creature looming over her, as she disrobed and stepped towards his expansive feet. She kneeled, dipped her hair in thee pre-cum mixed with blood puddled at her master’s feet, and began to clean his feet with her hair. “NO!” the older woman yelled, but the commander grabbed her and the civilian and began forcing them down the hill towards the town. The godly muscle beast focused on the woman cleaning his feet and dropped to a knee before reaching down and lifting her to his bloody, pulsing cock. She reached out and caressed the hot, hard surface of the glans of the crown of that sensual appendage. She looked up as her inhumanly muscled master rumbled in approval at her light touch before screaming, “Please . . . my God . . . I’ve longed for you since you first found me . . . UNGH! GOD! FUCK ME!” She looked into the eyes of the one she loved, but the kind, gentle eyes had been replaced with a cold, dark, and hungry look. God licked his lips as he snarled down, lifting and positioning her dripping pussy over his hungry cock-head large enough to split her in half. “As you wish.” he thundered as he tightened his grip on her torso and impaled her slowly. The worshipful young woman’s legs splayed and her hips cracked and snapped as she attempted a muffled scream of “YES, MY GOD!” as she felt the deadly trunk pop her open. The massive cock traversed her body, shattering her bones and pulping her organs as she quickly became a cock-sleeve of flesh for the deity’s sexual pleasure. The commander and his two civilians turned at a rumbling roar that shook the earth to witness the young woman’s self-sacrifice to their new insatiable, brutal, and bloodthirsty God. As he continued to stroke his mammoth meat, he stood and began striding down the hill towards the town. The three turned and began to run even as the newly-appointed commander’s cock throbbed to full attention witnessing such masculine beauty, such omnipotent power, such uncaring and insatiable lust. He longed to please his newfound God, to serve him totally!

Good people, I'm valeveish, I guarantee you that I'm too much a fan of the hulk that I even decided to share a story with you, I'm too young at this, but I hope you like it, if you like to talk about more things, I'll gladly listen to you, this story contains: male muscle growth, penis and ass growth, foot fetishes, and gay sex... it was a normal night, for any young teenager, a boy named alex, 18 years old long brown hair with a skinny body and a weak boy shape, his life is normal, at home, creating a video chat account to use For the first time and to entertain his followers, he decides to dress in his blue bear pajamas... Alex decides to take out one of his small toys, a 30 cm long dildo. "Alex decides to play with him when suddenly he sees an unknown message on his laptop, which made him curious" Alex: That's weird, I deactivated the messages for my followers, I guess he must be a VIP but his emblem doesn't appear... mmm how curious. he decides to open the message when suddenly he sees a green light with too many photos of naked bodybuilders fucking and showing their legs, an audio at full volume for alex he worried at that moment that the neighbors were going to hear it, but he was paralyzed by it video entranced by the muscular men, he did not take his eyes off his laptop, although the followers saw him that he was hypnotized " alex without thinking or hesitation begins to get up from his swivel chair he begins to pose sexyly showing that he still has his pajamas but that his eyes are not normal and he is hypnotized, his sealed mind does not respond only to what the stranger says to what he responds the next: unknown: "start showing you full body my love" *alex starts to make more space in his room by moving his bed, his closet and removing his posters of the incredible hulk. * alex: what's next my sweetheart, I'm too horny today, I already want you to make me cum. *touching his very hot chest and flexing his leg showing that he is wearing his rainbow stockings decides to see the following message that made him think* unknown: the good begins, you will be a huge green beast, if you enjoy it, my heart will see you, bye... *chat ended* He returns to the video chat with his followers and everything looks normal, although Alex is scared by what the person told him: alex: what did he mean by green beasria, mmm, well to continue having fun with my se... (a small headache begins in alex) alex: aghh!! SHIT MY HEAD, what's wrong with me!!!. alex sits waiting to see blurry, without seeing his chat everyone is worried when suddenly they see that his bulge is getting too swollen adjusting his pajamas, alex sees it and doesn't believe it, he knows that his mind only thinks about masturbating * alex: shit, my penis argh, it feels, great, ufff, yes my love, it keeps growing... ohhh, yes, more. his penis begins to grow even more, when suddenly his eyes seeing the ceiling of his room from excitement his pupils change to a bright lime green color, alex gets up but it is useless he begins to stumble wanting to get out but his pain is intense his body begins to burn, feeling his whole body swelling and forming alex masturbates ripping his crotch and revealing his large and slightly yellowish penis, he begins to masturbate lying down and writhing, sticking out his tongue like a dog, and his crazy eyes looking anywhere , his pajamas are too tight since his body is beginning to gain too much muscle both in the biceps, triceps and quadriceps, pectorals and his legs like trunks completely ripping all his pajamas but that's not all, his body changed color to a emerald green and his penis not to mention he has a huge monstrous penis, the only thing salvageable are the rainbow socks his hair is still the same brown color and his voice is a little serious and strong, sweated too much although still masturbating. alex: shit, more, I WANT EVEN MORE...HULK...WANT...MOOOOREEEEEEE!!! (a desperate and angry cry). alex's fans and followers donated not only thousands but millions of bits for his transformation although the video call ended because Alex-hulk destroyed everything because he couldn't cum on anyone, all upset and furious destroying his entire room, almost his entire house, landing in his yard, even at night Alex-hulk roars furiously and with a few words: Alex-hulk: I WANT A MAN!!! (Desperate to look for young and fresh meat although he has a dildo inside his fleshy green ass he just doesn't feel it, so he decides to enter the forest looking for his prey and have fun with his little sex toy * To be continued...

BOOM! 2 With midnight fast approaching, the annual gay beach orgy of Smothercum Cove should have been in full swing. But someone passed around some really great weed, and now the eighty or so participants were either too drunk or stoned (or both) to get their dicks hard. “Well this is fucking shit,” Dwayne disappointedly said to his boyfriend Alex as they stood on the beach with gentle waves rollicking around their ankles whilst the party before them moaned, puked and passed out. “Yeah, whoever supplied that weed is gonna get a split lip when I find out who he is,” Alex added, taking Dwayne’s hand. He picked up a beach lantern and led his boyfriend away from the others. “Where are we going, darling?” Dwayne, usually the dominant of the two, was keen to know. “There’s a cave not far from here. There’s a legend about buried treasure there. Might be fun to check it out,” said Alex. “Seriously? Can’t we just go home and fuck? I need something to take my mind off that dream we had about the giant bodybuilder Yuri that moved in across the street, kept growing, fucked the delivery men with his biceps, and turned us both into mega-huge bodybuilders by drenching us in his jizz. It’s strange that we both had the same dream at the same time.” “Well, our house and street were perfectly normal the next morning. And we were our usual selves. So yeah, maybe we are so compatible that we shared the same dream and in doing so, made it seem so fucking real.” “It was an incredible dream. We woke up this morning with our sheets destroyed with jizz. We were soaked in it. Then I pounded your hole raw for an hour solid. Fuck, I want to destroy every hole in your body right now,” Dwayne growled. He lunged at Alex, nipping at his lips with his teeth before ramming his tongue far into his mouth. “Unnnghhh….fuck you’re insatiable. I can never satisfy you,” Alex moaned. And so they playfully kissed and fondled their way along the beach, not really paying attention to where they were going. Until, that is, they arrived at the mouth of the aforementioned cave. “We’re here. Let's go inside,” said Alex, holding the lantern aloft to better light their way. It was damp inside, the walls dripping with bioluminescent nitre. Fireflies hovered in the air, further illuminating their passage. One particular firefly was much larger than the other, and it glowed with a blue light as opposed to the yellow hues of its brethren. It seemed to have a destination in mind. “I think it wants us to follow it,” said Dwayne, his cock throbbing with an erection that demanded a hot hole to plough. After about ten minutes, through which the cave walls got narrower and narrower, the blue firefly came to a halt. It twinkled before their eyes for a moment, before descending into the floor of the cave, melting into the silty ground and taking its light with it. “Wow… this could be where the treasure is,” said Alex in amazement. “Your ass is all the treasure I require,” said Dwayne, playfully slapping Alex’s perfect butt cheeks. Alex then got down on his knees and began scooping away handfuls of sediment, eventually creating a waist high mound of the stuff, and a hole equally deep. Then: “There’s something here. I think it’s a bundle of some kind,” said Alex, as Dwayne held the lantern over him to give him the best light possible. “Well, open it up then. My balls will explode if I don’t fuck this spunk into you,” said Dwayne impatiently. Alex carefully unwrapped the soiled age-old cloth, some of which crumbled to pieces from exposure to the salty air. “It’s just a stick. But it’s carved with elegant designs on it,” gawped Alex, hoping it might have been gold or precious stones. “Swing that light closer for a sec.” There was writing carved into the handle of the stick, which now better resembled: “A wand? It’s like a wizard’s wand!” “What does the writing say on the handle?” Dwayne asked. The writing was old-fashioned script, but Alex was pretty sure it said: “BOOM!” “BOOM?” What kind of an inscription is that? Something started to happen. The wand began to vibrate in Alex’s hand, quickly increasing in intensity, as though it was alive. “It’s moving by itself,” Alex cried, “ I’m not doing this!” “Drop it then, and let’s get out of here,” Dwayne cried, his alarm rising. “I can’t. It’s like it’s stuck to me. Fuck! This is some crazy fucked-up shit,” Alex cried, panicking. The wand forced Alex to point it towards his hunky boyfriend. Its tip began to glow brightly. The power building inside the wooden stick started to feel like electricity. The cave lit up brighter than the top of a lighthouse. “Keep that away from me,” yelled Dwayne, dropping the lantern as he attempted to make a break for the exit, but he slipped on something wet beneath his feet and went down. The wand followed him, drawing Alex’s hand downward, its power still building and building. “Wait… maybe I need to say the inscription aloud,” said Alex, having the first epiphany of his life. “Then fucking say it!!!!!!!!!!” “Okay… um… here goes….. BOOM!” Alex’s voice trembled with fear. The tip of the wand glowed a little less brightly. But the energy inside started to burn Alex’s skin, although the wand refused to let go of him. “It’s not working. Help me Dwayne, please,” Alex screamed. “Muh-maybe it’s not loud enough. Say it like it’s really a fucking BOOM!, for chrissakes!” “Erm…. shit, shit, shit…. Er…..okay…. Er BOOM!!!!!!!” This time Alex was more forceful, his throat hurting from the effort of reciting the one word incantation. A beam of light cracked forth from the wand and struck Dwayne’s back, causing his entire body to light up in a blaze of intense illumination. His body tensed, arching backwards as the energy worked its way through him. Then something incredible happened: “Fuck, what’s happening to me?” Dwayne floated up to his feet until he was standing upright. Then his body began to change. He was growing taller, wider… his frame filling out beyond what puberty could ever give to him. And then his muscles started to expand as well. Similar to what they’d both dreamed the night before, this magical wand was now making that dream something of a reality. Within just a few seconds he grew to seven feet in height. His neck, traps, deltoids, biceps and triceps swelled to ten times their size, dwarfed only by the jutting out of the biggest, juiciest pecs Alex had ever seen. “Holy shit,” he exclaimed, his cock hardening and releasing precum in response to watching Dwayne transform before his very eyes. He was too preoccupied by Dwayne’s growth to notice the wand had now detached from his hand and fallen to the ground. Dwayne got bigger and bigger, his arms thickening insanely, and his lats, shooting out from his sides, whilst his intercostals bulged, forming overlapping stepping-stones that led on either side of him to a densely hard cobblestoned slab of muscles around his belly button. His cum gutters had been there before, but now they were bulging aqueducts, tapering down to a thick jungle of dark bush, from which a three foot-long penis erupted over coconut-sized gonads. His thickening muscle-thighs further contributed to the pushing forward of those delicious orbs filling with more jizz than a man should be capable of holding at once. “Oh my god, you’re fucking beautiful, Dwayne. But your dick will rip me apart, it’s that big.” Dwayne had an idea: “Remember in our dream, when Yuri fucked the delivery men with his biceps?” Dwayne forced upwards a double biceps pose. His biceps peaked once, then formed secondary peaks on top of the larger ones. Then he concentrated further, and from the secondary peaks, rudimentary penis heads began to sprout upward. “Get up here, little man, grrrrrrr!” Dwayne’s muscles continued to widen, deepen, and get heavier by the second. His massive fuck tool became a step upon which Alex could climb up the giant’s body. He used it like a springboard to get onto the top of his pec shelf, then shimmy over to one of his now phallus-tipped biceps. “Wow… your bicep dick head is way bigger than the dick I’m used to getting fucked by,” exclaimed Alex as his own dripping precum lubed across giant Dwayne’s pec shelf. “Heh, heh yeah… I’ll start off easy on ya!” Alex climbed onto his giant boyfriend’s arm and positioned his wet hole over the fist-sized penis head that bulged obscenely out of the second bicep peak. Dwayne gradually brought his forearm upwards, to force even more bulging size out of his dick/bicep. Alex wrapped his other arm around his boyfriend’s neck so as to hold on better. “You don’t need to do that, lover. I can hold you on with my bicep up your ass alone. Now clamp your ass down good on my dick-cep!!!!!” Alex didn’t need to be told twice. As the bottom in the relationship, he was always a slave to Dwayne’s commands. “Unnngh… it’s too big. Make it lube, Dwayne, for fucksake. Ssssss!” Dwayne willed precum to issue from his dick-cep, and it instantly began creaming its way out of the slit. Alex felt it squirting warmly up his gaping ass crack, and that in itself turned him on further. “There, lots of lube for ya! Now bounce down hard, and be mad for it. I’ll fuckin’ tear into ya like never before. Grrrr!” Dwayne flexed his arm harder and harder, and he continued to put on so much extra weight, all of it pure, boulder-hard muscle. “Awwww fuuuuuuck!!!!” Alex’s body tensed harder than it ever had before as Dwayne flexed his bicep harder and harder, still feeling like he was nowhere near developing it into the ultimate fuck-tool. It drove him into a frenzy. He suddenly remembered he had a free arm, and so he willed another two peaks to sprout from his other upper arm, swiftly followed by another dick-cep. He made this one grow even bigger, and when he went to kiss his own bicep, the penis-head found his mouth and inserted itself as if it had a will of its own. “Mmmmfffff…. unghhh… so good,” Dwayne mumbled, as his own bicep gave him oral sex better than Alex was ever capable of. He flexed his left arm harder, forcing the dick-cep further into Alex, who was now in the throes of extreme near-maddening ecstasy as he rode his boyfriend’s gigantic, transformed muscle. Not even Yuri from their dream could have pulled off such a feat. Dwayne flexed his right arm even harder, forcing more size and power into his bicep, which in turn rewarded him with even more dick-cep with which to widen his throat as it sought to further engulf him from within. Precum gushed out of his mouth and down his chin, tracing rivulets downward along the peaks and valleys of his huge, hard torso muscles. A shrubbery of man bush was there to soak up the excess. “Awwww too good… fuck me harder, Dwayne. Rip me apart with your strength. Grow bigger… get fucking HUGE!!!!!!” Alex screamed, bucking up and down on his boyfriend’s massive arm as he felt the dick-cep reorganise his insides. His own dick was about to shoot a load of spunk, but Dwayne, always the one to be in charge, intervened: “Don’t you fucking dare cum until I say you can, you hot little shit!!!!” “But I really want to cum whilst your arm fucks me into the middle of next week,” Alex gasped in protest . Dwayne had removed his bicep dick from his mouth in order to manoeuvre it around so that he could shut his boyfriend up by ramming it into his mouth. His pecs bulged hugely, pushed together by his arm moving across them. He just about managed to get the dick-cep into Alex’s mouth, turning his boyfriend into a “dickshkebab”, not that Alex complained. With one incredible flex, Dwayne grew further still, his head now scraping the uneven roof of the cave. Not wishing to bring the cave down around them and risk injuring Alex, he gave his boyfriend the permission he so desperately required. “Cum for me now, Alex. Blow your load into my hungry mouth!” Dwayne lifted him off his bicep and held him almost at arm's length and a couple of feet off the ground, Alex’s convulsing prick about to part ways with its salty payload. Dwayne opened his hungry mouth and accepted the delicious seed. “Unnnnghhhhhh! Alex shot load after load into Dwayne’s mouth, who drank it to the last drop. It energised him more than ever. He felt stronger, and more eager to grow even larger. Around them the cave began to shake itself apart. “Let’s get out of here,” he advised, lifting up his boyfriend and carrying him under one arm as he took huge, heavy strides to propel them both to safety. They emerged from the cave a second before the entire naturally-formed cavern collapsed in on itself. Dwayne set Alex down and shielded him from the dust and rubble thrown into the air by the force of the collapse. His dick-ceps retracted, his biceps returning to ‘normal’, that is, if biceps over fifty inches in diameter could be classed as ‘normal’. His massive penis twitched and bobbed before him. It had yet to taste the delights of Alex’s pulverised hole. But there was no way that Alex, as a normal-sized man, could pleasure a twenty-five inch cock. It was then that Dwayne felt something hard and slender in his hand. “It’s the wand. I don’t remember picking it up,” said Dwayne. Now a giant, the wand was like a toothpick in his hand. Like before, the tip began to glow brightly. “Looks like it's your turn, honey,” said Dwayne, a wickedly mischievous grin curling up the corners of his mouth. “Oh yeah… please… make me as huge as you, Dwayne. Let’s get fucking MONSTROUS!!!!!” Alex stretched out his arms and widened his stance. He closed his eyes just as a beam of bright light shot out of the wand, once Dwayne shouted out the incantation: “BOOM!” Alex’s transformation was even more rapid than Dwayne’s. As hundreds of pounds of new muscle per second sprouted from him, Dwayne was upon him in a trice, hulking over him as if to crush him. But he felt Alex’s growing body push back against the onslaught of his superior size and strength, and he welcomed it immensely. Two forces of immensely muscular power pushed against one another as they rolled around on a beach that quickly drank up their sweat and precum. “I’m still bigger than you, Alex. You’re still gonna take my gigantic dick up your transforming ass!!!!” Dwayne wanted to gain more size and weight in order to dominate Alex and pin him in place. But Alex was growing, and he had other ideas. “GRRRRRRR! I’m fucking tired of being your bitch, Dwayne. I’m gonna get bigger than you, way bigger. And then I’m gonna rape the fuck out of your tight muscle-hole!!!” Hearing Alex talk like this, turned Dwayne on even further. He didn’t want this to ever end. He just wanted each of them to continue to grow huger, heavier, more muscular by the second; one continuing to defiantly push back from the other. For every action an equal and opposite reaction would coax further growth from them both. The shore would soon run white with their fuck foam. “No fucking way, Alex. I’m getting bigger than you. And stronger. My dick is almost as big as your entire body. And it’s gonna get bigger. You’ll never be able to keep up with my growth. You’ll never be as strong as me!!!” “Oh yeah? Watch this. Hrrrrnnnnnnnghhhhhh!” Alex tensed every muscle and sinew in his body. He felt his bones shifting inside him, stretching out to make room for more muscle than Dwayne was capable of producing in time to match his growth. “GET OFF ME!!!! RAWWWWWWWR!!!!! Alex, now gigantic, kicked his boyfriend off him, sending him flying fifty feet into the air. Before Dwayne even landed, Alex was already on his feet and flexing harder than before in order to squeeze even more growth out of his muscles. They responded by blasting outward in all directions, a thousand pounds of muscle a second, the ferocity of their formation equalled only by the hundreds of feet in height he was acquiring. He roared upward and outward, transforming into a Godzilla-sized behemoth. He gazed down at Dwayne, who reached only as high as his belly button. But a second later, Dwayne’s head was level with his nipples. Alex willed immense mass into his pectorals, pushing them outward with enough force to bash Dwayne into his handsome face. Then the bigger Alex grabbed him by the back of his head and pressed his face into his pectoral cleavage. His head was caught like a vice between muscle-tits as big as hot-air balloons. Momentarily dazed from the ‘pec-punch’, Dwayne continued to grow wider and taller, but not fast enough to match Alex’s growth. “I own your ass, now, Dwayne. And there’s nothing you can do about it. Ha ha ha!!!” Alex pushed Dwayne down onto the beach. He was down after him, spreading his boyfriend’s truck-sized thighs in order to make room for his throbbing, pulsing invasion. Dwayne resisted as much as he could, but Alex was too strong. “Take it. Take all of my fifty feet of muscle cock!!!!!!!!!” Alex bashed the monolith into Dwayne, the force of which pushed his muscle-cheeks further and further apart. Dwayne screamed. He’d never felt pain like this before, but the pain quickly turned into pleasure as his body adapted to his boyfriend’s rough penetration. “Awwwww…. It's sooo good now! I can take more, harder, Alex… rip me to fuckin’ pieces, unnnnnnghhh!” “Yeah, and I’m gonna get bigger doing it, too, grrrrrrrrrr!” Yet more massive muscle burst forth from Alex as he grew three times larger in under ten seconds. The force of an even larger dick impaling him from the inside drove Dwayne to the point of orgasm. Alex could feel him convulsing, and pushed even harder into him in order to keep him pinned below. “Don’t you dare cum until I allow it, Dwayne. You will NOT fucking shoot your load, ‘cos if you do, I’ll grow so fucking huge, my dick will tear you in half. DON’T FUCKING CUM!!!!!!!!!!!” Alex pounded him harder and harder as the sand beneath them turned into a soupy slurry with the texture of quicksand. More and more of the beach became sodden as their intercourse transformed it further. Dwayne felt a surge of power from within, and this was all he needed to push back against Alex’s invasion. Alex felt himself rise higher into the air, as Dwayne’s growth began to catch up. Alex let go of Dwayne’s arms where before he’d had them pinned down, and still with his dick fucking his boyfriend’s gigantic muscle-ass, made a full lat spread that caused him to hulk-up to an even larger size. His pecs flared bigger than ever, and his nipples formed orifices, from which creamy milk spurted forwards, drenching Dwayne below. Alex grew bigger and heavier, growling in lust and monstrous rage as he popped a double biceps pose so large, his muscles completely outgrew his head. Momentarily unable to breathe, Alex lost out to Dwayne, who was now large enough to kick back at Alex, forcing the giant to pull out and fall sideways. Bursting with new strength and even more power, Dwayne got to his feet and cranked out a most muscular pose, screaming in rage so loud, car alarms up to half a mile away were set off. His muscles ballooned to ten times their size in seconds, his skin now so tight, it almost exploded. Dwayne didn’t care. His boyfriend had been fucking him, but he must be made to know his place. “GOTTA GET EVEN BIGGER!!!!!!!!!!!!” Dwayne willed even more size into his muscles. He now weighed thousands of tonnes, but Alex was once again hurtling up the weight-gain scale. “You won’t get my ass tonight, Dwayne. You call that growth? That’s nothing compared to this. HUNNNNNGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!” Alex burst with more and more size, more and more height and muscular development. It was impossible to gauge their height and weight at this time, but they left the beach thousands of feet below them. It still wasn’t enough. “You won’t stop my power, Alex,” growled Dwayne. He lunged at Alex, knocking him down and taking out several street blocks in the process. Alex kicked back, sending Dwayne flying half a mile into the air. When he came down, he left a crater in the ground which levelled half the city. Dwayne got up and grabbed a low-flying passenger aircraft out of the sky and hurled it at Alex’s head. It exploded next to his cheek, causing him to stagger backwards. He tripped over a movie theatre and fell backwards, hitting his head on a McDonald’s and reducing it to rubble. Dwayne loomed over him, snarling, maddened with lust and the fact his bottom bitch boyfriend had attempted to take his hole. Only Dwayne could do that. He forced even more and more size out of himself, and was only able to breathe the thin air of the upper atmosphere. It made him woozy and light-headed. Before he could pass out he reached down to scoop the much smaller Alex up from the devastation they’d wrought far below. Dwayne continued to grow, larger and larger… shooting upwards in height to the point where his head was now almost in space. The Earth seemed tiny below him. Alex was now doll-sized in his grasp… way too small to fuck. He looked at him in his hand, still seeming to shrink before him, as Dwayne continued to grow even larger. But there was now something different about Alex. It was like he was wrapped up in something. It was like a white shroud, or skin. He now looked a lot like a… “... joint?” A shooting star passed overhead. Dwayne lifted Alex’s head to it and it instantly ignited before he could scream defeat. Then Dwayne placed the smouldering Alex between his lips and… … inhaled deeply. “Fuck, that’s some great weed,” said Dwayne, feeling his head spin, and knocking over his beer as the THC took immediate effect. Neither of them smoked weed very often, but there was a tonne of it going around on the beach that night. “Here, you’re not hogging that all to yourself,” Alex intervened, snapping the joint from his boyfriend’s mouth. He drew in the smoke deeply, held it for a few seconds, and then coughed it out. Around them the would-be orgy consisting of most of the gay men from the local area were either wasted, or about to pass out from being wasted just as the midnight hour was about to chime. “Well this is a fucking wash-out,” said Dwayne. He took the joint back from Alex. “Hey I wasn’t done with that,” Alex protested. “It’ll fuck with your head. The weirdest stuff just coursed through my brain after my first toke. I don’t recall all the details, but you and I turned into muscle giants like that dream we had last night about Yuri and the delivery men across the street. You tried to fuck me, but I got the upper hand.” “Heh heh, I’ll always let my man get the upper hand. My ass will always be yours, honey.” A slightly-stoned Alex kissed his boyfriend on the cheek and then washed the taste of weed out of his mouth with a swig from his beer bottle. “Come on, there’s something I’ve always wanted to check out,” said Alex, getting up off the blanket on the sand and leading his boyfriend by the hand away from the strung-out ‘zombies’. The orgy wasn’t happening. But the night wasn’t over yet. “Can’t we just go home and have a two-man orgy of our own?” “In a little while. There’s a cave not far from here. There’s a legend about buried treasure there. Might be fun to check out.” Alex beamed with woozy delight. He’d always been adept at talking Dwayne into doing things. “Fuck it… but afterward we go straight home. And then you’ll do as I say, when that ass is once again mine!” “Deal,” said Alex, planting Dwayne one on the cheek. They set off for the cave.

HUMPING IRON By Lorus “Happy birthday, son!” Ralph Braithwaite handed his son Brandon the keys to a brand new Ferrari 458 before hugging him like the spoiled brat he was. The Braithwaites had so much money, thanks to Ralph’s grandfather striking it rich in the oil business decades before. But that didn’t stop Ralph going on to establish one of the most profitable law firms in the country. “Oh Daddy, my very own Ferrari. How did you know I wanted that more than anything?” Brandon beamed with joy. Having grown up with affluenza, the eighteen year-old knew nothing of the value of things. But he liked owning things, especially if they were super expensive. “Oh your Dad knows these things, son. Besides, I got a good deal on it. It only set me back $287 thousand. I think your mom has something for you too. In fact, is that you coming down the massive staircase of our home in your clackety-clack Christian Louboutin heels I got for your anniversary, dearest?” Sure enough, Allegra Braithwaite flowed into the huge living room of their 120-roomed mansion, positively trembling with excitement. “Good morning to my two favourite men. And happy birthday to my baby boy.” An astute germaphobe, Allegra hated touching anyone, and simply blew her son a kiss from several feet away. She then handed him an envelope with diamond-encrusted silver tongs she used to pick up most things. “Thanks mom. You look great, by the way. Really thin,” said Brandon, accepting the envelope with gusto. He opened it and read the contents within. “Wow, my trust fund from Pop-pop has matured. I just inherited $100 million big ones. Wow. I’m so fucking rich.” The Braithwaites didn’t mind their only offspring swearing. He’d been doing it since he was able to talk, and most of the time he’d string up expletives to shoot at the cleaning staff and many governesses that couldn’t stick working for the family for more than a week or two at a time. “Well, enjoy your day, son. I have to get to the office for a major meeting with the partners. I’m thinking of buying them out of the firm, so I could be gone for a while.” That said, Ralph summarily left, grabbing a croissant flown in from Paris on his way out. “And I have a tennis lesson, darling. Fernando is fitting me in at ten-thirty, so I need my hair and nails done before I arrive on the court,” said Allegra. In fact, unbeknownst to her husband, Fernando would be “filling her in” straight after the lesson. This was Brandon’s life. His parents loved him, but spent very little time actually with him. He was about to tell them he was gay, but fuck it. He wanted to take his new toy out for a spin. He wanted to look his best and so rode the elevator up to his bedroom to select his favourite preppy shirt, bow tie, pastel shorts, and a Gucci V-neck sweater to drape around his broad shoulders. He came from a long line of wealthy, handsome men, and Brandon was no exception. He was six feet tall, with golden blonde hair combed to the side with a side part, and shaved neatly at the sides and to the nape of his neck. He had ocean blue eyes and olive skin with golden undertones. His teeth were sparkling white and perfect in every way. He was very handsome indeed. Wealthy beyond all reason, and a spoiled brat to boot. Playing tennis and sailing his yacht had helped to give him a pleasing physique. He had nice pecs and a firm, flat stomach with a few abs showing. He was a bit on the top heavy side, but he liked that a lot. He’d always dreamed of being a bodybuilder, but his rich extravagant lifestyle always got in the way of such a vocation. Unlike his on and off boyfriend Gaylord Bentley-Pugh, also a rich spoiled brat. Gaylord’s father was a rich movie producer, and so the muscle-stud had already been in several movies, usually minor roles because he couldn’t act for shit. But he had screen-god looks and had been bodybuilding for three years so far. He hadn’t yet competed in any shows, but he was considering doing one within a year or so. “I think I’ll call my gorgeous bodybuilding boyfriend Gaylord,” said Brandon, after he was fully dressed. “Hey babes. I got a sick Ferrari for my birthday… wanna go for a ride?” “Sure, honey. Did you tell them you’re gay yet?” “I was gonna, but you know they always have things to do in a heartbeat. Besides, I don’t really care if they know or not. I just inherited a fucking fortune. We should celebrate. Go for a ride in the Ferrari. Have lunch at the fanciest most expensive restaurant on the East Coast, then sun ourselves on the family yacht. Maybe have some of your bodybuilder friends aboard for a seafaring orgy!” “That sounds like the perfect birthday, Brandon. Just let me finish my chest exercises and you can swing by and pick me up in thirty, yeah?” “Sounds great, Gaylord. I love you.” *** Gaylord had to be cut out of his side of the Ferrari. His legs had been pinned under the crumpled dash when Brandon lost control of the car and careened the left side into a wall. The air bags tripped, of course, and Gaylord lost consciousness. It was Brandon’s fault. He’d had one too many Bucks Fizzes at lunch, made with a particularly strong brand of champagne. The cops on the scene breathalysed him, and found him to be over the limit. Strangely there wasn’t a scratch on him, although he insisted they take him to the emergency room as he felt himself swallow something during the accident. There was a metallic taste in his mouth, but otherwise he looked fine apart from being somewhat inebriated. The cops read him his rights and slapped cuffs on him. “You can’t arrest me, officer. My dad is Ralph Braithwaite, top attorney. He’ll make all this go away, and see that you end up working the security night shift at a rundown mall!” And that was how Brandon Braithwaite spent two hours of his birthday in a jail cell. *** Sure enough, when Ralph heard what had happened, he went straight to the police station to bail out his son. Crying in his father’s limousine afterward, Brandon worried about Gaylord. “Dad, Gaylord isn’t just my best friend. He… he’s my… boyfriend. I wanted to tell you and mom earlier, but you never have time for me. You never did.” “It’s okay, son. We already know you’re gay. We’ve always known. Well, actually Consuela Number Fifteen hinted to us that you might be when she was fluffing your pillows and found your stash of “Glory Hole Monthly” behind your headboard. Here, use my cell phone to call the hospital.” Brandon composed himself and phoned the hospital to inquire about Gaylord. Fortunately the injuries to his legs weren’t that serious, and the doctor on the phone was confident he’d make a full recovery upon referral to a plastic surgeon. “What about his bodybuilding? Will he be able to continue with that?” The doctor said that he’d need some time to recover, but that it wouldn’t be a problem for him to return to the gym eventually. Brandon breathed a sigh of relief. “I’ll make all this go away, son. No way they’ll convict you for drunk driving. I get people off on those all the time. No sweat.” Ralph patted his son on the leg and then indicated to the driver to take them home. Later that night… Brandon tossed and turned in his sleep. He couldn’t settle. He’d brushed and flossed and gargled with mouthwash, but he still couldn’t get the metallic taste out of his mouth. It was driving him crazy. His father had already ordered him another Ferrari, the other one fit for a junkyard once the police were done with it. Brandon got out of bed and rang for the butler to get up and bring him a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. “Very good sir,” said Cheedle the butler, not one bit annoyed that the spoiled brat had woken him up from a particularly spicy dream. Brandon ate the sandwich, but he still couldn’t get the taste of metal out of his mouth. He still felt hungry, ravenous actually. “Cheedle, ring for the family doctor. Get him over here pronto. If he says it’ll have to wait until tomorrow, tell him I’ll fucking destroy his reputation as a physician, like I did with the last one!” “Very good sir. At once sir,” said Cheedle, and to himself: fucking rich cunt. The doctor arrived at the Braithwaite estate within thirty minutes. He performed a thorough examination of Brandon but couldn’t find anything wrong. “I feel like I swallowed something, maybe a piece of metal when the car crashed. I want it out of me, doctor.” “Well Brandon, I can’t do anything here without an x-ray. I’ll arrange for you to get one in the morning. If there is something foreign inside you, we’ll deal with it accordingly.” “Fine. I want it first thing in the morning!” The doctor left and Brandon eventually collapsed into bed, utterly exhausted. *** At 6 a.m. Brandon woke up, feeling strangely refreshed. He checked his mouth for the taste, and was relieved it was no longer there. Maybe he hadn’t swallowed any metal at all. Then, as he made to slide his legs out of bed to the lavishly expensive carpet below, several forks and spoons slid out with him. They clattered around his feet. “What?” A closer inspection revealed the alarming truth. There were bite marks all over the cutlery. Brandon picked up a half-eaten spoon. There were teeth marks on the handle. He suddenly felt the urge to match his bite to the marks. They were a perfect fit. “I don’t remember doing that. But how could I be strong enough to chew through metal?” He then walked towards his huge en suite bathroom, passing by a mirror as he went. With only tight boxer briefs on, Brandon took in a shocking sight. His body had undergone a dramatic transformation. He had grown. A lot. “What in the world? I’m bigger than Gaylord. I’m fucking huge.” Sure enough Brandon had transformed overnight into a light-heavyweight bodybuilder. He had muscles bulging just about everywhere, and his boxer briefs were stretched near to bursting at the seams. “I’m beautiful. But how is this possible?” He began popping different flexing poses, each time his muscles bulged in every way it’s possible for muscles to bulge. He rang for Cheedle. The butler arrived promptly, even though he’d had fuck all sleep the night before thanks to Little Lord Fuckeroy. Cheedle tried not to look surprised. He’d come from a long line of butlers, going back several generations. He’d pretty much had most of his emotions bred out of him. But he couldn’t hide his shock at seeing Brandon’s new body. “Cheedle. Tell me I’m not dreaming and that this is real,” Brandon demanded. “Sir, you are not dreaming, and this is real, sir!” “That’s what I thought. Now what do you make of this?” Brandon tossed a half-eaten spoon at the butler, who caught it with almost superhuman precision. “It would seem sir has been… um … snacking on the silverware.” Brandon then became aware that his butt-hole felt a little tender. He slipped down his boxers and ordered Cheedle to take a look at his sensitive ass. “Hmm… it would seem something has created a friction burn around your, erm… rear entrance?” “That means I must’ve stuck something up my ass, right?” “I would assume so, sir… and repeatedly to boot.” And then: “If I could be so bold, sir, one of the chambermaids reported a candlestick missing from the drawing room. Such an item may be to blame for the injury to your derriere, sir.” “A candlestick? A FUCKING CANDLESTICK?” Brandon’s usually olive skin turned red around his face as he flew into a rage. Cheedle took two prudent steps backward. “Are you suggesting that I shoved a candlestick repeatedly up my ass? I have no memory of it. Or eating fucking forks and spoons for that matter!” “It may be the cause of your apparent physical transformation, sir. Although I wouldn’t be knowledgeable on such things. Perhaps there is an element of the supernatural involved. Should I contact the Winchesters?” “Fuck those losers. I won that 67 Impala from Dean in that pie eating chow-off fair and square. No… I’ll get to the bottom of this myself.” “Looks like the candlestick beat you to it, sir, if you don’t mind me saying.” “Start searching every inch of this room. If it’s not here, search the entire fucking mansion. I want that candlestick found. In the meantime, I have an x-ray to get to.” *** Brandon was at the hospital for 8 a.m. The x-ray revealed nothing. There were no foreign objects present in his body, although his blood was quite rich in iron, but the levels weren’t threatening. In fact, the doctor gave him a clean bill of health and complimented him on his physique. He was probably gay. Afterward, Brandon visited Gaylord in his private ward. Brandon didn’t want to alarm him, and so he made sure to wear a baggy sweater and jogging pants. Still, it was difficult to hide the changes to his physique. “Thanks for stopping by, sweetie. I’m feeling better. My legs are sore but they got me on the good stuff,” said Gaylord, his words a little slurred because of the morphine. Seeing that he was stoned, Brandon thought it wouldn’t hurt to show Gaylord his upper body. So he took off the sweater, finding it a little difficult to get the garment up and over his muscles. It wasn’t an entirely unpleasant experience either. “Whoa… dude… what happened to you, and please can I have some!” Gaylord popped a raging boner under the bed quilt. He had a huge dick, so the steepling effect was considerable. It made his legs hurt more, however. Brandon deftly executed a full lat spread, now that he was wearing just his joggers. His body swelled to muscular brilliance, veins and striations erupting everywhere. He was easily forty to fifty pounds heavier than Gaylord, although before the transformation he was about thirty pounds lighter than his bodybuilder boyfriend. “Something happened when I crashed the Ferrari. I know I swallowed something out of the car when it hit the wall, but nothing showed up in the x-rays. There are also half-eaten forks and spoons in my bedroom. And a candlestick is missing. I think I stuck it up my ass. But it’s nowhere to be found.” Brandon turned his back to Gaylord and then pulled down his joggers. His bubble-but was now very muscular and deeply striated. Gaylord, although groggy, could clearly see the burn marks around the hole. His thighs were rippling with muscle. Gaylord got so turned on. His boner got even harder. “I wish it had happened to you, as well. You probably wouldn’t have been injured as much. I gotta try something.” Gaylord’s breakfast tray hadn’t been collected yet. He’d not eaten much, as the food from the hospital cafeteria was far below the grade they were both accustomed to eating. Brandon was suddenly ravenous. Had he eaten anything before leaving the mansion? He couldn’t remember. What was up with his memory? He didn’t have a concussion or a hangover. Maybe the champagne from the day before was stronger than he realised. He wolfed down the rest of Gaylord’s waffles and syrup, and even licked the plate clean. Then he picked up a fork and licked his lips. An insatiable feeling washed through him. He placed the fork in his mouth and started to chew. The metal instantly heated up from friction and fatigue as he worked it around in his mouth. His mouth and tongue should have been bleeding at this point, but that didn’t happen. Gaylord snapped out of his morphine reverie and couldn’t believe what Brandon was doing. “Mmmm. It was so tasty. So good!” Brandon chewed up the top of the fork like it was taffy. He kept going until it was utterly devoured. Then he did the same with the knife. “Brandon, what’s happening to you? That’s not normal. You should see one of the doctors here.” “I feel fine. Just still hungry.” Brandon spied Gaylord’s chart hanging from the end of his bed. He took off the paper part, pleased to see that the clipboard part was made of metal. Brandon raised it to his mouth and bit off a corner, chewing noisily. “Jeezus, Brandon, cut it out. You’ll hurt yourself. I’m calling for a nurse!” Gaylord pressed the buzzer to get a nurse. The one that he got was an Hispanic-looking male nurse. It said Luis on his nametag. He was handsome and hairy underneath his scrubs. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the shirtless millionaire. Brandon bounced his pecs vigorously. Another steeple formed, this time out of the nurse’s pants. The nurse was carrying a clean bed pan. Brandon eyed it hungrily. “It’s okay Nurse Luis. Gaylord doesn’t need a whizz, but nothing to stop you from sticking around for a muscle show!” Brandon’s confidence with his new self was becoming more pronounced. He liked the feeling of having big muscles. But why stop at just ‘big’? He threw up a double biceps pose, his guns peaking and hardening like the metal he was now fond of eating. Luis, not un-muscular by any means, loved the size and form of Brandon's big biceps. He longed to lick them and caress them. “I’ll let you worship me if you give me that bedpan, Luis!” Brandon wiggled his eyebrows suggestively. Gaylord didn’t seem to mind another guy getting his hands on his boyfriend’s new muscles. He was good like that. Speechless and full of lust, Luis handed over the bedpan. But this time Brandon didn’t take a bite out of it. He began to crush it between his hands, causing all of the muscles of his upper body to bulge hugely, and veins and sinews to pop out all over his arms, chest, and neck. Both Luis and Gaylord couldn’t believe such a feat of strength. “Yeah, this feels so great, you guys. It would seem with great muscles comes great strength, too.” Brandon was awed by his new power. He continued to deform and compress the bedpan. To him it felt like very, very, thick aluminium foil and not the tempered stainless steel it had originally been fashioned from. The metal became hot to his grasp. It should have been too hot to handle at this point. But he continued to crush it into a smaller, denser shape. When it was down to the size of a snooker ball, Brandon started munching on it like an apple. “It’s so delicious, guys. I wish you could try some. But you can’t, because you are weak, whereas I am fucking strong. And I’m getting stronger, too!” “You… you’re also getting bigger,” cried Gaylord, suddenly the pain in his legs no longer registering due to the astonishing thing he bore witness to. “Yeah, I can feel it. I can feel my skin getting tighter as my muscles continue to grow bigger than before. Aw… so amazing,” said Brandon between metallic mouthfuls. “I need more food though. It helps the metal go down better.” Without thinking, a mesmerised Luis took a granola bar out of his pocket. Brandon snatched it from him and didn’t even unwrap it. He just popped the whole thing into his mouth. His muscles got bigger and bigger, oozing with razor-sharp definition. Muscles bounced and rolled around on him like over-sized ball bearings. The sinew and tendons beneath his skin were like coiled springs, eager to release their energy and fuel his growth further. “Grrr… I’m getting huge!” As Brandon began to outgrow every super-heavyweight bodybuilder in existence, his muscles tore free of his joggers, rendering him completely naked. His dick and balls were now obscenely huge, with the dick reaching way past the foot-long point. It didn’t quite curve upward; rather it had a slight warp to it, and kinked somewhat to the left as the warp occurred about midway along the shaft. Gaylord loved his boyfriend’s dick, believing that a dick with a warp in it gave a better fuck up his ass. Brandon swallowed the granola bar, but he was still hungry. This time he needed to feed another hole. He eyed up Gaylord’s drip stand. Yeah, that would do. The bag of happy juice hanging from it was all but empty at this point. Just as Luis started to masturbate to the incredible sight before him, he heard himself being paged over the intercom. Fuck it, he thought. I can always go back to bartending. He ignored the call, and locked the door behind him. Brandon removed the drip bag from the stand and lifted it up with ease. He broke off the top and bottom parts (he’d eat them later), and was left with about six feet of stem. It was hollow, but sturdy. Still, he re-shaped it with little effort, and in just a couple of minutes he’d fashioned a crude but workable dildo. There was a problem, however. He was now too muscular to insert the dildo himself. Gaylord couldn’t for obvious reasons, and Luis was too engaged in his wank to be of any use. Brandon had an idea. He bent a few inches from one end in such a way that he could hook it to the back of a radiator. He then pressed in the top of the radiator as if it was wet putty, in order to better secure his prize. When it was in the right position, he went to work on himself. “Oh fuck… that feels so good. A little sore, but I can break through the pain threshold,” he exclaimed with delight. He spent the next five minutes pleasuring himself. It caused his dick to erupt with a torrent of jizz, which splattered all over Luis, who’d just shot his own modest load. “Oh yeaaaahhhh!!” Brandon enjoyed this release better than any that came before. Gaylord also shot a load into his pyjamas. When their orgasms subsided, they all caught their breaths. It was then that Brandon noticed all that remained of his dildo was the hook part he’d made to fix it to the radiator. The rest was nowhere to be found. Brandon began to laugh. Luis started to laugh as well. Gaylord didn’t find anything remotely funny. This was an incredible experience, something beyond his wildest dreams, seeing his boyfriend transform before his eyes into a massively huge bodybuilder. Because he’d no phone of his own, Brandon reached for Gaylord’s on the nightstand beside his bed. “Please don’t eat that. I only got it two days ago,” Gaylord pleaded. Brandon said nothing, but dialled home. Cheedle answered, as he usually did. “Hey Cheedle, you can call off the search. I know what happened to the candlestick.” Brandon proudly bounced his pecs, displaying the smuggest grin possible. “Very good, sir!”

The final part here guys. Sorry it has taken so long to produce. Hope it appeals to some of you! WARNING: Serious macro theme. A new kind of power source Part 6 We overshot just a little. Neither of us was really at fault. Firstly, we were both so caught up in the formidable tide of muscle lust as we strained to grow Tim that the idea of slowing his mega muscle ascension down once his mass had swollen sufficiently bigger than the planet just didn’t cross our minds. And secondly, time kind of went…strange. Remember I said Tim’s invention seemed to control reality? Well, it appears that included the very chronological nature of the universe. Seconds after I gritted my teeth and willed my friend’s muscle mass to be bigger than the Earth, everything sort of…shuddered. There was a sound like a groaning, a straining, not from Tim – well, yes, from Tim, but from everything else as well. It was like every atom of the universe was gasping in horror at what we were trying to accomplish. Like time and space were shitting themselves with fear. As well they might. * And then there we were: floating in the void; the Earth, marble-size to my god, drifting about Tim’s left pectoral; the flickering lights of the stars about us illuminating the crevasses, valleys and mountains of his awesome musculature. Every now and then a tremor of orgasm would shake his vast form and dislodge a planetoid drop of sweat from a shadowy striation. I would watch these for – what? Hours? Days? – as they wove their way down the steep striated canyons of his vast, throbbing, freakish bodybuilder physique, here and there disappearing from sight behind a swollen muscle, only to emerge, reflecting the illumination of the heavens like impossibly huge, god-wrought diamonds, before sweeping off a flexed calf or grotesque deltoid and disappearing into the darkness, twinkles fading gradually from sight. Tim was the first to speak. His voice rattled the solar system. His breath whipped up a firestorm upon the surface of the sun. He glanced down at his colossal frame, many many times wider than he was tall, swollen so much with godlike mass that he barely resembled a human anymore. Even as his planet-sized blue eyes flicked from one mind-numbing muscle group to the next, he felt his brawn continue to thicken, his sinews and bones growing denser and denser to support his staggering mass. “HMMM, NOT BAD,” he growled. “WHAT HAPPENED, SPECK? DID I GROW?” He raised a vein-choked arm, slowly flexing the meta-bicep into cosmic, peaked hugeness. “I STILL FEEL SMALL.” Battling through my sudden disorientation I let myself fall back onto his fingertip, a single print of which could have hidden most of the western hemisphere of the little orb now floating dangerously close to his chest. I had long given up trying to control my cock, which was still spurting cum like a fleshy hose. Tearing my eyes away from that arm nearly killed me, I swear – but I just had to see the rest of him. I was like a machine, a one man sperm factory, my eyes feasting on his vastness and churning out cum by the bucketload. “You…grew, stud…” I gasped through the bliss of orgasm as I contemplated my god’s new mass. His perfectly symmetrical ten-pack abs, each surely denser than anything else in the universe, clenched as Tim purred in response. “But it was so sudden. And did you feel that shudder? It was like we broke time or something. We just thought about growing you this big and POOF! That was it. Instantaneous.” “GOOD.” His voice throbbed through my very core. “THEN I CAN GET A LOT BIGGER. I’M FED UP WITH THESE TESTS WHERE I ONLY GAIN A COUPLE OF BILLION TONNES OF MASS. THAT’S SO GODDAMN PUNY. IT’S TIME TO REALLY LET RIP WITH THE DEVICE – SEE HOW BIG I CAN GET, NO HOLDS BARRED. READY?” Caught in mid-orgasm I struggled to gel my thoughts together. “Wait, Tim! Just stop for a moment. Don’t you think this is amazing? A device you created has given us control of REALITY? I mean, we’re able to speak in space and everything! And how come I’m still alive in this vacuum? How come you’re still alive? And how can I see your mass when you should be a blur? And-” Tim let out a low grunt that shook the solar system. “SI – I THOUGHT YOU SAID YOU WANTED ME TO GROW AS BIG AS POSSIBLE?” “I…I do…” “THEN WOULD YOU QUIT QUESTIONING EVERYTHING? THIS IS EVERYTHING YOU’VE EVER DREAMED ABOUT, EVERYTHING I’VE EVER DREAMED ABOUT. ME, TO BECOME THE GOD OF MUSCLE, JUST LIKE ALL THOSE TIMES WE RPED…” “I know…” He raised me to his bicep. Way bigger than Earth, the beastly mass of muscular perfection strained under the pale flesh, peaked impossibly massive, an unclimbable galactic MOUNTAIN of MAN. Unfortunately for Earth, the movement caused by Tim turning his body trapped the planet between his ungodly heaving pectorals whereupon the little globe was ground into space dust. But I could barely acknowledge its demise, so fixed was I on the mound of striated power and strength that filled my vision. Tim gave his bicep a couple of flexes, and the solar system shuddered again. The merest ripples shook Mars from its orbit and sent it on a trajectory towards the sun. “FEEL IT,” Tim boomed. I reached up, my hand comically tiny against his muscle’s diamond-hard majesty. “TELL ME: IS THIS BICEP BIG ENOUGH FOR YOU? I MEAN, REALLY BIG ENOUGH? OR DO YOU THINK IT COULD DO WITH BEING A BIT BIGGER?” I could barely speak. The moment I touched his arm I had started orgasming again. “YOU TOLD ME ONCE THAT YOU HAD NEVER MET ANYONE LIKE ME BEFORE. THAT EVERYONE ON THE MUSCLE SITES YOU VISITED WHO CLAIMED TO WANT TO GROW ONLY WANTED A FEW HUNDRED POUNDS MORE. I WAS THE FIRST PERSON YOU’D MET WHO DIDN’T HAVE AN UPPER LIMIT TO THE AMOUNT OF MASS THEY CRAVED. THE FIRST PERSON TO REALLY BELIEVE THAT THERE IS NEVER SUCH A THING AS BIG ENOUGH, WHEN IT COMES TO MUSCLE.” My cock exploded as his words settled in the silence of space, but no sooner had I finished ejaculating, it was rock solid again. Was this part of the reality-warping power of the device too? To keep my balls constantly refilled? Upon my head, the colander crackled faintly through the humming as though in agreement. “AND YOU’RE THE FIRST GUY I’VE EVER MET WHO FELT THE SAME WAY AS ME. WE ARE TWO SIDES OF THE SAME COIN, YOU AND I. I COULD HAVE PINGED ANYONE ON YM EARLIER THIS EVENING. BUT I CHOSE YOU. BECAUSE YOU’RE THE ONLY ONE WHOSE DESIRE FOR ME TO GROW IS AS GREAT AS MINE.” He chuckled, a nuclear explosion of sound from deep within his mighty chest. “AS INFINITE AS MINE. SURE, OTHER PEOPLE MIGHT HAVE HELPED ME GROW THIS BIG – BUT ONLY YOU CAN HELP ME GET BEYOND THIS PUNY SIZE. I NEED YOU, SI.” He paused. “SO I ASK YOU AGAIN: IS THIS BICEP BIG ENOUGH FOR YOU?” Somehow I found the words. “No…it’s still too small. Way too small. Look at you – you’re puny. Not even bigger than the solar system. You need to be so much bigger dude.” A grin split his handsome face far, far above me even as his incalculably vast arm lowered and his hand began once again to work his astronomical cock. “HOW BIG?” “Millions of times bigger!” I started pumping my own tool. “No, bigger than that!” “YOU CAN DO BETTER THAN THAT!” He moaned in bliss. “IT’S INSTANTANEOUS, REMEMBER? ANY SIZE AND I’LL BE THAT BIG IN MOMENTS. AND CHOOSE BIG, SI. AS BIG AS YOU DESIRE.” I was working myself into an orgasmic frenzy. He was right. I could wish for anything…. As big as… …as… I gasped. “I want you to grow as big as I desire!” I shouted, voice echoing about his fingertip. “My desire is limitless, you said. Well, so should your growth be.” The groaning that had accompanied Tim’s ascension to space-floating stud began again, but quickly turned to screams. Reality sure was kicking up a fuss in its death-throes. “LIMITLESS…LIMITLESS MUSCLE MASS…YYYYYEEEEESSSSSS!” And just like that, Tim’s muscle exploded across the galaxy. ... Ahem, sorry. Tim’s muscle EXPLODED across the galaxy. * Space was the first thing to be conquered by Tim’s ever-growing mass. His vast, striated physique slammed up against the walls of the universe within a picosecond. Everything that existed – from the weediest atom to the mightiest of suns – was swept aside by his swelling musculature, crushed into nothingness between the vast, grating plateaus of brawn as his grotesquely monstrous muscles bunched with every flex, or absorbed into their rapidly enlarging mass. But the device wasn’t done with him. Not by a long shot. Limitless means, well, limitless after all. With a mighty flex, Tim’s incomparable, freakish thews broke through the walls of the universe. Hungry for size, his muscles grew with a fervour that shocked even him as they tore through the multiverse. “YESSS!” His universal voice, deep and resonating with unheard-of potency, rose up from deep within the vast, staggering, striated mass of his chest. “SO BIG! SO FUCKING MUSCULAR! BUT NOT BIG ENOUGH! NEVER BIG ENOUGH!” Before another picosecond had passed Tim began flexing each of his sickeningly colossal muscles in a posing display that would cause any bodybuilder’s mind to explode from incomprehensible jealousy. With every squeeze his muscles only grew bigger, faster. A double bi shattered 100,000 universes. An ab flex crunched 500 billion more. The “infinite” multiverse filled with Tim’s muscles as they bloomed ever bigger, ever more dense with every fraction of time. “DAMN IT! STILL TOO SMALL! TOO PUNY! I NEED WAAAAY MORE MASS! SO MUCH MORE! BIGGER! COME ON YOU FUCKING DEVICE! GROW ME! GRRRRR!” While time had all but completely frozen, Tim’s growth still seemed to be taking forever. Gone were thoughts of Earth, of YM, of anything but impossible growth. So it was quite a surprise when, a splinter of a picosecond later, Tim saw himself rising up to meet himself. * Tims had grown in other universes, of course. Some of those other Tims had even made it as far as the multiverse. But their ascent had been just a little too slow, or their will to grow as massively muscular as possible not as resolute as our Tim’s, and they had been destroyed, crushed by his expanding mass. This Tim was different. Since he had started growing with the help of his Yippee Messenger (YM for short) buddy Steven, his only thought had been to get bigger and bigger. When he first outgrew his Earth, and later his universe, he had finally thought that all his dreams about vast, endless muscle mass were going to come true. Then he had spotted himself. “WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?” They both said at once. As frighteningly muscular as the two now were, each swollen to half the size of the multiverse, they were tiny, pathetically weak compared to how big they wanted to be. How big I – and Steven – wanted them to be. Like some kind of Mexican standoff, the two, still swelling bigger and bigger, hideously muscular pecs straining across reality between them, looked each other’s mass up and down. “KIND OF SMALL AREN’T YOU, RUNT?” My Tim grunted with a cocky grin, flexing a peaked bicep the size of an infinite number of universes. “LOOK WHO’S TALKING, PUNY.” Tim might have been about to say something in response, but just then the rippling mass of his back slammed into the membrane at the edge of the multiverse. I was thrown to my knees from the shock. I noticed, as I clambered back to my feet, that my opposite number, perched, as I was, on his Tim’s finger, was doing the same. So both Tims had outgrown reality. Which meant that the only space left…was each other. * As their heaving musculatures collided, each swelling to conform to the mass of the other, striations slipping between striations, I realised that this was the end. There was no way Tim – my Tim – could grow any bigger. The other Tim was simply taking up too much space. Darkness – and the raw smell of MAN – fell across reality. A horrid grinding, creaking noise, as their swelling muscles began to fight for space against each other’s, filled my ears. I wondered how long my own little space around Tim’s finger would last. It wouldn’t take much at all to grind me to paste. Should I try to hide in one of the universe-swallowing valleys of Tim’s fingertips? Would that be enough to save me? “BIGGER!” Both titans yelled at once. Like an alarm, it snapped me out of my cycle of orgasm. I snatched at the tatters of my mind, trying to pull myself together. I was so used to the casually miraculous – a breathable environment outside of space itself, my ability to perceive even my other self, who should have been infinitesimally small, on the fingertip of his own Tim, not to mention the simply miracle of, OH, CAUSING A MUSCLE STUD TO NEARLY OUTGROW REALITY – that it was a sobering truth that this was one situation the device couldn’t get us out of. In their grapple for space, one of the two Tims must have moved, for a tiny thread of light seeped into my world. All about me the multiverse was filled with striated, pumped mass, muscles fighting against one another in an epic, straining battle, sinew against sinew, still growing ever more massive. And then I saw it. Staggeringly huge, it threatened to shut down my mind even as I gawped up at it, breaking down the walls of my imagination itself and reducing me to some gibbering wreck on the endless fleshy plain that was Tim’s fingertip. The other Tim’s swollen cock, dripping with pre. And it was pointed right at me. * Life is too complicated sometimes. It was almost refreshing to have my reality reduced to a simple equation. An Option A or Option B, if you will. Option A: get crushed as the behemoths’ mass eventually fills the last of the space in the multiverse. Option B: get drowned in cum. My little corner of reality darkening as the incomprehensibly vast cockhead swelled open and the other Tim’s balls began to clench, I frantically debated my options. A or B? It looked as though the decision was being made for me. “GOTTA GET BIGGER!” The other Tim was yelling, stirring himself on towards orgasm. “SO MUCH BIGGER THAN YOU! THE BIGGEST! I WILL BE EVERYTHING! MY MASS WILL BE LIMITLESS!” The cockhead, like some terrible, dark mouth, opened wide and I saw the first silvery globe of cum flicker menacingly at the entrance. A globe that would shroud my Tim’s finger – and likely send me spinning off into God-knows-where. I could survive in space. I could survive outside of space. But would I survive this? I didn’t think so. I grimaced, sickly. Space wasn’t the problem anymore. Time was. … Wait – Time? “Tim!” I yelled. Though there was no need. We were linked through the device. “KIND OF…ULF…BUSY HERE, SI!” He grunted back. “You wanted limitless growth, but we were thinking too small. We were just thinking of space, Tim – but right here, right now, that’s only one fraction of time. And a tiny fraction at that.” The other Tim’s cock exploded. Luckily, Tim and I were communicating through thought – instantaneous thought. This gave me – oh, a fraction of a picosecond. An eternity, really. I hurried on nonetheless: “What if we wish not just for your muscle to grow everywhere – but everywhen as well? Literally allowing you to expand your mass into time as well as space? You’d be the past and future of the multiverse as well, not just the present…” His response was predictably enthusiastic. “I COULD GET EVEN BIGGER? WITH EVEN MORE MASS?” “Ha ha! Your mass has thus far only been in a single point of time – if we expand you across all points of time, your growth would be, essentially, infinite…” “LET’S DO IT, SI! THINK HARD: I WANT TO BECOME EVERYWHEN, ALL TIME AND ALL SPACE, MY MUSCLE EXPANDING INTO THE PAST, THE FUTURE…EVERY POSSIBLE REALITY…INSTANTANEOUSLY…” I broke the conversation just long enough to see the first monumental squirt of man-juice rumbling towards me like some dark and terrible storm front. Then everything shattered. * That’s right, shattered. Like glass. Bits and pieces of reality fracturing off and themselves breaking up into ever tinier fragments. ... And here I am. What else can I tell you? I know that Tim swelled into the past first, inadvertently crushing everything that has ever happened into chronological dust between his forearm and bicep, before his mass swelled out into every possible future. His striated brawn thickening as it spread across an infinite number of possible multiverses, I know Tim flexed and revelled in his new size, even as his lust for size grew more and more vast. Then he started experimenting with time and space, creating pockets that he could then swell into…then whole universes….then entire realities. Personally, I still think he’s too small. He could do with being a bit bigger. Ok, a LOT bigger. But there’s not much he can do about that now. You see, Tim doesn’t have his device any more. I do. Both of them, actually, on my desk here beside me as I write this. I’m not sure why I exist in this current reality, at this current time. Why Tim hasn’t just expanded into this time and space that he created as he has in so many others. But I have a theory. I think he has forgotten he even created this reality. He’s just too obsessed with his own size to keep track of the little details. Hell, there are probably thousands of little realities he has yet to expand his mass into. But don't be upset with your insignificance. After all, it gives us something of an…opportunity. This reality has no Tim in it. I checked. I even went to his house in Swindon, only to find an elderly couple living there. Different realities, different details. But I know he's out there somewhere. I know YOU are out there somewhere. Which is why I’m sharing his story with you. In this reality, you might not even be called Tim. You could be a Bob, or a Kevin. You might be from Hull, or Glasgow – hell, maybe New York or Delhi. But you want to grow. You want impossible, freakish muscle mass more than anything. And once you start growing, you know you won’t be able to stop. You think you’re a freak. That no-one understands your craving for size. That's what people used to think about Tim, and look what he achieved. See, muscle growth is not about steroids or laser beams. It’s not about nanobites, magic spells or potions. There’s a new kind of power source in town. Desire. Mine is limitless. I want to see if we can get this reality’s Tim as big as my own. Ok, maybe a bit bigger. All right. A LOT bigger. How's yours?

Kyle had entered college, yet his bad habits have not stopped, but worsened, that's why a group of nerds try to revert the situation by building a machine, however, the results did not end up as they expected, but the opposite. This is a story I wrote and posted previously on the old website Part of his hand was touching the WC’s water, a collateral damage for practicing the non-official sport of every school: bullying. Kyle was sinking the head of a skinny boy whose name was Luca, a student of Cybernetics and programming. Why was Kyle bullying the guy? Simple, Luca refused to give him his lunch, plus it was fun. Kyle belonged to the wrestling team, so his constitution could be described as huge, and on the contrary to the examples found in the animal kingdom, he was not inoffensive, but a complete predator. It did not matter if it was in the Ring or not, he was unstoppable and ferocious. He liked to demonstrate who was in charge, diminishing others, being feared. Kyle only obeyed or respected those who proved to be stronger than him, which were few. “I hope you had learned the lesson” he said when he took out the head of his victim from the water. “Next time, if I ask you to give me your money or your lunch, you better do it. Got it?” Luca nodded, water running over his face, hair wet and unkempt. “Good” Kyle released his grip abruptly. If Luca had not reacted in time his face would have smashed against the toilet. Kyle exited the service laughing. Lunch time was about to finish and he still was hungry. He needed too much to sustain his performance at 100%, after all, his scholarship was due to wrestling Luca stayed some more time in the service. He washed his head and stared at his reflection, thinking over his hate toward the muscle head. It has been half a year since he began college. He thought that at this point of his life the threat of bullying should have being vanished; however, it proved to be wrong: imbeciles could be found everywhere, included university. Yet, he was not a bone easy to gnaw, quite the opposite, stubborn as a mule. Besides, he, with the help of some friends that also suffered the misuses of Kyle were working on a private project. Once he settled down his mood, he left the toilet as well. There were some classes in the afternoon, then, the project. Most of people had gone to their rooms or their places when Luca headed to the lab located in an abandon building of the university. Despite the structure being lacking of maintenance, Luca and his group found it in an acceptable state. Electricity still work, most of the equipment as well, they were outdated, though. But this did not stop them, on the contrary, they got down to work. They cleaned the place where experiments would be conducted, repaired some of the machines, brought what was not very used. This took them around a month, but eventually they succeed. Luca had two other friends: Damon, an engineer and Noah, a biologist that wanted to focus on Neurology. The three of them were working on a device that could alter the behavior of people, by changing their mental capabilities at will. Its main purpose, however, was to be used as an instrument to subdue their enemies. Damon developed a pair of glasses and audiphones to serve as a medium for the machine to interfere with the neural waves and net, while Luca developed a program to achieve it. Noah, on the other hand, investigated about the topic to find the best ways to achieve their goal. They spent the rest of the semester in that activity. Several experiments were carried on mice, dozens of versions of the glasses and the program were made. The experiments consisted in using two samples of mice. One was exposed to the machine, while the other was not. Before the exposition several tests to measure their intelligence were carried out on both samples, then, once one of the two sample was exposed to the effects of the machine, the same tests of intelligence were repeated and results analyzed. They agreed that the experiment was successful if more than 50% of those mice that were exposed diminished their intelligence. They reached to the amount of 90% of the mice being affected by the half of the semester, yet they went even further in the experiment. Luca and his group wanted to know if they were able to control how much an individual could be changed. This meant more research and test should be done, but they did not give up, but persisted. The experiments carried out consisted in changing certain parameters of the machine in several groups of mice and then measuring their performance in several tests. They registered the amount of mice being affected against those whose parameters were not varied or were not exposed, as well as how much their brain activity and intelligence was affected for each parameter. Spring arrived when the three researchers agreed that the machine was ready. They found that each parameter they altered had a specific effect in certain neuronal processes which meant that they could altered specific parameters of intelligence at will. It was time to level up the project and test it on real subjects and they knew who that person would be. Kyle, on the other hand, continued with his normal life. He kept following his strict regimen of training. By the end of the semester he was reaching the heavy weight category and was starting to become a legend in the athletic fields for he had not lost a single competition since he entered university. His grades, on the other hand, were average to low, just enough for not being expelled from college. However, Kyle was facing a dilemma, he had stagnated in a plateau. It did not matter how many times he varied his routine, how much weight he added to each exercise or the amount, as well as the kind of food he ingested, or even the supplements he took. Kyle did not improve; he was stuck in 85kg with 1.85m of high. That situation irritated him, becoming more violent with people around him. Sometimes he tried to hit the sand bags at the gym to unleash the wrath within him, but most frequently, he did that with others, at least out of school. The acts Kyle was committing were far beyond what professors could tolerate. The wrestling athlete frequently jumped into fights, even if it had nothing to do with him, he just wanted to release energy. These incidents quickly climbed in violence within seconds as Kyle punched his rivals repeatedly until unconsciousness, wrapped their necks until they fainted or bended their limbs in odd angles, making them crying for mercy, which he enjoyed. Perhaps he will not go to the heavy weight leagues, but he was still the one in charge. Kyle, however, belonged to the elite of the school, which meant he used to participate in most social events such as parties. It was a medium to feed his narcissistic personality, for he used to go wearing clothes that could show everyone the majestic body he had sculpted over the years. He spent half of the night walking around so everyone noticed him. Girls desired to be between his strong veiny arms, perhaps even to have a ride or more than one, guys stared at him with envy, greediness, lust (some at least). He was aware of this, every gesture, every movement he made was to emphasize the beauty of himself. Each time he brought a glass of beer to the lips was so all of them could look at how his biceps struggled for space with his shirt, when he made a step was to show the way his shoulders waved, the ups and downs of the chest while breathing, to expose the molders he had for pectorals. He had returned from the bathroom when he drank another glass of beer. Music was good that night, relaxing as well as entertained. People were dancing on the floor, but he remained sat, back resting on the bar, while arms where open, the first bottom of the shirt as well, to show some glances of his chest. Some people looked at him, their faces were, probably, blushed; Kyle replied them with a cocky smile, that night he was not interested in sex, rather to be worshiped. Those were the last memories he had before waking up. It was an illuminated room, filled with machines and lab instruments. Surfaces were immaculate, the room, air-conditioned. Kyle was confused and disoriented, looking to every place he could to remember where he was. “I guess you don’t know where are you, do you?” a high pitch voice came from the back. Kyle tried to look for it, but only his neck and torso (in some extent) could move, his arms looked like to be restrained. “Give up” another voice “those strains are made to resist the strength of an elephant.” “Damon, Noah?” Kyle asked when the fog that covered his senses faded away “What the fuck did you do to me?” “We are testing a device we’ve been working on during the last semester” A third voice came out. Kyle realized it was from Luca. “When I get free of this shit you will pay!” he roared, the other three just laughed “How the fuck did I ended up here?” “Simple” Noah explained “Some substances shouldn’t be mixed with alcohol, unless you want to take a deep nap.” Kyle look at them, for they had moved to stand before him, confused. “We drugged you, idiot” Noah stated “I put a narcotic in your beer when you went to the bathroom.” “Never leave your beverage alone and if you do, drop it and take another.” Damon laughed. “Some minutes later you were far asleep and we offered ourselves to take you to your rooms, no one refused” Noah continued “But we brought you here instead.” Wrath increased gradually inside Kyle’s body. He struggled to free himself, roared like a wild beast, but it was futile, strains were sinewy. They did not give away at all. “Well, enough of this” Luca spoke “Guys, let’s get into work, can we?” The other two nodded in response. Damon looked for some glasses and a pair of audiphones, then returned with Kyle to try putting them on. The wrestler fought, he wagged his head intensively, tried to bite, to hit with the head, even to make Damon drop the devices to the floor, yet the engineer managed to put them on. “What are you gonna do to me!!!!!” wrath was changing to panic “Take this fucking shit outta my head!!!!”. The three nerds did not pay attention to the words of the wrestler. They were focused on another machine, checking parameters, variables to see if anything was under control. In a matter of seconds, Luca switch on a button, a soft hum was heard, a light flashed inside the glasses and an odd sound bummed from the audiphones. A wave of electricity traveled across Kyle’s body, his head began to hurt. He felt as if something inside his skull was being broken, like thousands of needles were piercing his brain. “Stop!” was what he could managed to scream. The pain was so intense he barely could think clearly. His brain was on fire, melting and reshaping, he thought it would explode in any second. Gradually the pain also spread to the rest of his body. Kyle felt as if microscopic knives cut his muscles threads. Heart frequency accelerated, sweat ran from the forehead, he was about to have seizures. Then it stopped. Luca had turned the machine off; Damon went to take of the devices off from Kyle. This one panted with some troubles. His eyes were white. “Is he alright?” Noah asked. “Kyle, are you ok?” Damon tried to get the attention from Kyle. The wrestler gradually put his eyes on the engineer. “Eh…” his tongue was thick it was hard to talk “I think so… ah! My head!” “Damon, release him. I don’t think he can harm us now” Luca ordered, Damon obeyed instantly. Once Kyle found his hands free he put his head in them, trying to mitigate the pain of it. “Do you think we should leave him here and do some tests?” Damon asked. “I would like to, but we better take him to his room. People might wonder where he is. Even though he is a dick head, he is part of the wrestling team” Luca replied. So, the three of them helped the wrestler to stand up. His head was spinning so much he did not realize who were those around him. They made a long trip to the dorms, Kyle walked slowly, with difficulty. Once they got to his room they left him on the bed. Next morning, Kyle woke up. His head still in pain. It felt like his brain was pressing the skull, trying to gain more space, but bones did not move. He also felt heavier, clothes, snugger. He was covered in sweat, as if he had just returned from a long workout session. Kyle swallowed some pain relieve pills at the bathroom, then headed to his scale, a morning ritual he had acquired long ago. The scale marked 88kg. It took some seconds for Kyle to realized he had gained some weight as his mind banished the veils of sleepiness. His eyes opened widely. After so long, it finally did it. He took off his clothes in an instant to inspect his body. Changes were minimal, but they were there, for someone who had a good record of his physic like him it was evident. He searched within his less aching brain to see the cause of this sudden bulk up, just to remember the incident of last night with the kidnapping. “I don’t know what those nerds were looking for, but I like the result” He said while he swayed at his Olympic body. Kyle headed to classes after taking a shower. He had math at first hour in the morning, a subject he hated badly for he, most of the times, could not follow. Grades, of course, were low as well, just enough to pass the semester. He used to take a seat at the end of the classroom so he had freedom to sleep or just playing with the phone, after all, he did not get what teachers said. That day’s topic was integrals. Kyle had heard the rumors from older students about them, about how difficult they ended up. He also remembered how hard was for him derivation. The professor began his class, Kyle did not pay attention at first, but for some unexpected reason, by the half of the class, he realized he was focusing on each word of the man before the board. Variables covered the board completely. Hundreds and hundreds of operations, equations, examples, demonstrations… mathematical jargon in general was all that could be seen. Yet Kyle understood every last character of it. By the first time in his life he was able to understand numbers, no matter how long equation was or tedious, it was there. His mind working at a high speed solving each one of them. “Who dares to solve this?” the professor had erased the board to write one equation. No one raised their hands, except for the clever one and Kyle. “Wow, this is not usual of you!” the professor expressed after realizing the miracle of the wrestler last action. “Is this one of your meat head’s joke?” “No” Kyle answered bluntly “Just wanna have a try.” “Ok” he said in disbelieve. Several exams proved him that the only thing that brute had in his head was wrestling and gym sessions, but he was a professor, he has to give students a chance, even if they certainly will fail. Kyle took the chalk in his right hand and proceeded to solve the equation on the board. An arrogant smile shone upon his face. Step by step he wrote on the board, each time closer to the solution. The professor stared at him amazed, it was an obvious reaction, if one knew about his record of F’s and C’s across the last semester they would not expect this behavior. “So…” Kyle exclaimed when the equation was solved “Is it alright?” It took some seconds for the teacher to process what just happened. Kyle had solved the equation, not only that, but also it was correct. Each one of the steps was right. He could not believe it. “Yes, it is” he whispered, loud enough for the wrestler to hear it. Kyle was about to return to his seat, but the teacher stopped him. “Would you like to try another more complicated?” Kyle was not sure what happened to his mind. Before last night, he saw all intellectual activities boring not suited for him. He was a man of actions, someone that likes to show how mighty he was. But now, the spark of challenging his mind seemed tempted as well. His egocentric and competitive nature spoke for him. “I wouldn’t, what is it?” The math teacher wrote another formula on the board. Kyle watched it for a few seconds and began to solve it. Once he finished the professor checked it to find it correct as well. “Satisfied?” Kyle asked. “Yes” the professor still did not believe what it was happening. “Are you?” he questioned back. “Somehow I find this entertaining as well” Kyle laughed. The professor asked him to wait for a moment so he could pick up some other exercises for him from the text book. Once he did it, he told him to solve them back to his seat and gave the answers at the end of the class. Kyle did as he said. The rest of the class, he spent it solving one exercise after another without problems. Except for one. He spent 15 minutes trying to figure it out, but eventually he managed to find the solution, it was a long process, but he got to the result. When he handed the answers to the teacher at the end of the class, he told him to not assist the next class, for he had achieved the objective of the lecture after solving the last equation. Luca and friends were curious about how was Kyle. Last night his responses were slow, dizziness was evident, as well as confusion. Yet they still have to test him, just to be sure the experiment succeeded. They waited until lunch time to look for him; they found Kyle at the park, alone as usual. They approached slowly, without wanting him to notice, an entire semester proved that it was a terrible idea to disturb him. Noah perceived something out of the ordinary with Kyle’s head as they got closer. He was not completely sure about it, but it looked like his skull was bigger, arms were more swollen as well. “Isn’t his head a little bigger?” he asked in a whisper to the others. “Now that you say it, I think it is” Luca answered. “What could be the cause?” Asked Damon. “Hydrocephaly?” Noah suggested. “Odd” Luca muttered “We didn’t find any case of hydrocephaly in mice.” “Maybe different species don’t respond equally to the process. But if it is, indeed, hydrocephaly we we can say our goal was fulfilled” Noah explained. The other two smiled at these words. Hydrocephaly truly cause some mental retard due to accumulation of liquid in the brain. “Still, we have to make some tests” Luca added, the others agreed. “Hey, guys!” a deep voice extremely familiar interrupted them. The three nerds looked at the place where it came from. Kyle had stood up the bank and was waving his hand friendly. They stayed quite before replying, this was so unreal that they could not believe it. “Hi” Luca’s voice was low and shaking. “What are you guys doing here?” “Eh… we were looking for you?” Damon continued. “What for?” this time the tone was dryer “What else are you gonna do to me?” Somehow, this tone relieved them. They were more used to this form of “conversation” than the previous one. “We just want to make you some tests, to see if everything it’s ok with you” Noah explained “Don’t worry, we won’t put you in the machine again. It’s a promise.” Actually, that was exactly what Kyle desired in those moments. He was curious about it and the possible uses it could have. “Ok, no problem” he returned to more joyful tone “I’ll go with you.” The four of them headed to the lab. Luca, Noah and Damon headed the way, Kyle followed them at some distance. They were concerned, he noticed, but for now he would stay in a low profile, he will continue with the game, just until he could figure out how the machine worked… perhaps even improve it. Physical examinations were the first tests. They found nothing out of the ordinary except for a bigger diameter of the skull. An IQ test was the next. Kyle missed some answers on purpose, half of them to be precise, as well as those he actually did not know or was not sure about the correct answer. Then they passed to some tests to measure coordination, leverage and physical performance in general, he also missed one or two exercises, but mainly because he still wasn’t use to his new complexion. Luca, Noah and Damon were satisfied with the results of the tests. Kyle showed some mental retarded, it was minimal, but it meant the experiment succeeded. He was also a little bad with physical performance. “Well, we are done!” Luca exclaimed “Thanks for this.” “No problem” Kyle pretended a dumb smile. The nerds were the last to depart from the lab. Kyle headed to the gym. He had memorized the location of the laboratory, later in the night, or another day, he will return to investigate furthermore. Gym session proved he had gained more muscular mass. The usual weights he used to lift were no longer enough, so he had to increase them. Blissed filled his mind as he stared his muscles struggling with the new weight, veins widened to carry more oxygen to the exhausted muscles, sweat drops ran from his forehead and wetted his clothes. He grunted every time he exhaled some air. He was stronger, but he was not satisfied, however this time he knew how to achieve it. Later that night, when most people in the campus were asleep or focused in studying, Kyle slipped away from his dorm. Night was fresh, perhaps a bit cold. The moon observed the wrestler walking down the path to the abandon buildings where the lab was found. His heart bitted inside his chest for the excitement, eager eyes looked the gradually shorter distance than separated him from his goal. Doors were unlocked, so Kyle did not have problems entering the building or the lab. Once inside, he turned on the lights. The place was as they left it in the afternoon, the machine in one corner, the glasses on the table, some drawers at the opposite side of the machine. The wrestler went there first, wondering if the nerds had left some papers and manuals about the functioning of the machine. He just found some sketches and general ideas about the procedure and the working of the engine, nothing too clear. Yet it was enough to discover it was about using some waves on the brain that should, in theory, make the synapsis of the brain to change as well as some other effects on the structure of the organ itself. He then went to the machine. After turning it on, Kyle made a quick check of how it worked, the interface, the parameters, what did every button do. He discovered that in theory this device could do nearly anything to people, it did not matter if it was to improve his mental or physical condition, but to worsen it as well. He was tempted to use it again, but was cautious. Even though he understood the general functioning of the machine, he would not risk what he had achieve due to an accident. He will gather more information and then use it. Kyle went back to his room after having inspected the lab. The campus was as empty as when he slipped away from his dorm. The only sounds were his steps and some crickets and frogs that sang under the moonlight, hidden in the bushes, far from the light casted by the lamps. Once he reached his destination, he lied on the bed and fell asleep in an instant, dreaming about what the future could bring to him. Next morning, Kyle thought about a way to get access to the data the nerds had. They certainly kept them in their computers, so he had to figure out how to take them from the nerds or at least a method to steal the information without they noticing it. There was one class he shared with Luca, who he supposed had the entire information of the project, after all, he looked to be the one in charge. On his way to the classroom, Kyle thought about possible strategies to get the data. He reckoned the usual routine of Luca, he always carried the laptop to classes, he usually went to the toilets during breaks and left it on his seat, that’s what his chance. He just had to figure out a way to entertain the nerd as long as possible so he could look for and copy the information he needed. A word appeared in his mind, Kyle smiled at the taste of it. Once in the classroom, before lecture started, Kyle went to greet another “friend” that also take that class, not before leaving his things next to Luca’s seat. “Hello, Vincent!” Kyle patted his friend’s shoulders with enthusiasm “How things are going?” “Well, day’s just started, there’s not much to tell” Vincent answered after shaking hands with Kyle. “You’re so funny like always” Kyle laughed “Bro, I need a favor from you” he approached to Vincent’s ear in order to whisper the petition “I need you to entertain Luca once he goes to the bathroom during break. In need something from his computer.” Vincent’s face paled at these words. Even though he belonged to the wrestler team as well, he has not fond with the bully theme and tried to stay away as much as possible. The idea of being part of a plot to bully Luca was despicable. “I don’t know, bro, you know I’m not into that” Vincent replied, his hand scratching his neck. “Come on, bro, I won’t do nothing to him, it’s just copying some stuff.” Kyle complained. “Why don’t you ask him then?” Vincent asked “If it’s not the big deal, ask him.” “You know how things work, I have a reputation, we are not too close…” “Yeah, yeah.” Vincent interrupted “You are too proud to ask a nerd something because of your giant ego, not to say you’ve been a dick with this guy.” “Vincent” Kyle smiled “We can do this in the good or the bad way.” “What, are you gonna punch me in the face like you do with everyone that don’t do as you say?” Vincent’s tone was menacing. “Oh, no, I have found some new methods that seem to be more effective and less physical” the smile widened and the tone dropped “For example, I could ask someone to deliver certain video of yourself, beside some further information to your parents.” “What video and what information” Vincent began to sweat. “That amateur porn video you did with Nick last semester” Kyle dropped the words at Vincent’s ears and delighted at his reaction “I’ve heard it was quite popular within the gay sphere in the campus. I wonder if your family, so rich and conservative, would like to know one of the heirs of their company is also a rising gay porn star” Vincent gulped. Silence wrapped both boys in the classroom. Kyle looked carefully at the reaction of Vincent, he was starting to enjoy this. Punches were good, but blackmailing, threatening victims with information, playing with their minds to make them to what he wants, started to be even more enjoyable. “So, are you gonna help me or not?” Kyle talked again, Vincent just nodded in response. “I’m glad you help me, bro” Kyle patted Vincent’s shoulder once more and went back to his seat. Luca went out to the toilet as usual once the break came. Kyle looked at Vincent and gave him a sign to follow the nerd, he executed at once. Kyle took Luca’s computer, luckily it was turned on, without password. He opened the local disk to start his searching. He spent some seconds to consider well the possible location of the information. Judging by the amount of friends as well as the people that could had access to the computer, Kyle imagined that the information should not be very hidden. So he looked for files whose names were related to the machine. “Project” was the file’s name. Some science and programming projects were contained as well as what Kyle was looking for. He connected his USB to the laptop in order to copy the information, it took him enough time for moving back to his seat before the nerd returned from the toilet. Later that night, Kyle turned on his laptop in order to check the information he had stolen from Luca. He also lit a cigarette, the same Marlboro brand he had smoke since high school. After some inhalations, nicotine was already working on his brain. Kyle used to smoke whenever he wanted to study, it helped him focusing, yet this time he did it just for the habit. By the first time in so long, reading was not a big issue. He did not suffer from dyslexia, but reading texts longer than a couple of sentences was a burden for him. However, while reading the research, he was more focused than ever in his live. He not only could read entire documents, but also understand and absorb all that knowledge. The machine worked with waves that, according with their length and frequency, would affect the usual behavior and working of the brain, enhancing or diminishing its capabilities. He wondered why it did not work on him. In order to satisfy his curiosity, he did a quick research about humans and mice brains, there he found the reason: wave length in both species were different, so a same wave length applied by the machine could cause different reaction in both subjects. As for the muscle growth, he was not certain either, maybe the electric charge he felt made several micro fractures in his muscles enhancing their growth. Kyle also studied the different parameters the nerds had set to the machine in order to, in the future, play with them as well. The idea of a shortcut to become bigger obsessed him, especially when all the other methods he had tried were useless and he craved for more. And now, he also wanted to be smarter. He did not sleep well that night. His dreams were full of fantasies of him being stronger, smarter. An Olympic god with a Megamind head, lifting hundreds of kilograms with one arm, solving the hardest of equations. Enjoying the worship of people around him, calling him a god. He dreamt he became as tall as a building or even a mountain, people gathered to watch him, to satisfy his needs. If anyone dared to challenge him or to go against his will, he just smashed them to pulp with a hand, or crunched their bones by constricting them within his fist. The desires of using the machine persisted next day, yet he held up until night to do it. He did not want to be found, nor to have accidents or unnecessary disturbances during the process. This ended up with a terrible performance in his training, although he did not mind too much, as well as smoking two package of cigarettes. He slipped away during the night, when everyone was far asleep. His heart pounded inside his chest as he got closer to the lab, anxiety grew stronger with each breath. The world around him lost any meaning, he only thought about the machine, about his improvements in mind and body. The lab was undisturbed, just like he left it before. Kyle soon went to the computer where parameters could be changed. He turned it on, put them in the opposite values, put on the glasses and the audiphones, took the remote control it had and sat on the chair, then pushed the button. An electric charge hit his body in an instant. Kyle began to shake intensively, pressed his teeth against each other due to the influx of energy into his brain and body, he even grunted. It pained, his head felt about to explode, blood looked as it was boiling inside the veins, sweat began to run over the skin, wetting his clothes. This time Kyle did not complain, nor scream, for now he knew what was going on. It was like training, it is painful, but it was worth for something. The pressure over the bones of the skull was unbearable. Kyle’s brain was changing by the seconds. New synapsis was forming between the existent neurons, while new ones appeared and connected with the others. Bones had to change as well, although the process was slower. The mineral matrix had to weaken first so the brain could grow, sutures opened gradually to give more space. The skull’s diameter increased centimeter by centimeter, hair line got farther and farther from the eyebrows. Kyle’s head was looking more like a pear or the head of an alien. The body did not stay behind the transformation. Second by second clothes felt tighter, muscles pressing against the fabric. Kyle, in order to forget the terrible pain of his head, focused on the growth of his body. He felt how the already massive pectorals grew into mounds, the three pairs of abdominal muscles turned into six iron plates. Shoulders expanded laterally beyond the size of the chair; muscles down them exploded into mountains of pure strength, veins drawing the surface. Deltoids expanded to the sides, creating a shell for the back. Legs turned into pillars, neck thickened, trapezoid blasted. Kyle set a lewd expression on his face, he was enjoying it. He was delighted about how powerful he was becoming, the mighty in what his body was turning. He rejoiced in the way the muscles pressed the clothes until the held no longer and tore. Shreds of fabric fell to the floor, Kyle was almost naked, just his boxers held on some, but they were also in their limit. Sadly, the machine stopped. Kyle stayed some seconds on the chair, he was drunk with the pleasure of the growth, his tongued hanged out from the mouth. Chest went up and down with each breath. “Fuck” his bass voice boomed the room “That felt awesome.” Kyle stood up from his seat, took off his glasses and audiphones, eyes widened. He not only increased in weight, but also in high, the ceiling looked closer than he remembered. Then he dropped his eyes to his body, he liked what he saw. He was gigantic. Kyle looked carefully at each centimeter of his body, touched every surface, every depression of every muscle, every vein. He flexed one arm, then the other, biceps blasted with power. He hit his chest, it was hard as iron, then his abdomen, strong as six… no, eight diamonds. “This body is spectacular, but it’s not enough” Kyle exclaimed, flasks trembled due to his deep voice that resonated within the room “Why did the machine stopped?” Kyle meditated about this situation for a few seconds. He guessed the machine had reached the maximal capability. “I need to find another way, I want more, more pleasure, more growth” he muttered. Then a spark within his massive brain turned on. “What if I take the force from others?”. The idea was hilarious, but wasn’t this situation hilarious as well. Now he had a big brain, perhaps the biggest in the planet, he will find a way to do it. Yet, he needed help, do it by himself would take time, but with a team, the awaiting would shrink. “I need some minions and this machine will provide them to me” Kyle smiled before going to the main panel. He made some changes to the program, adjusted some variables, added some parameters. In an hour it was done. Kyle laughed when he decided who would be his first assistant, the leader of the team that built this machine, Luca. He was disoriented when eyes opened. It took him some seconds to discover he was at the lab, how, he had no clue. The last thing Luca remembered was him walking through one of the halls of the university, a hand covering his mouth and nose and passing out. It happened so fast that his brain had to time to process it. Luca tried to stand up, it was useless, he was tied to the chair. “Those strains can hold an elephant” Luca heard a bass voice rumbling the room. His blood froze inside the veins. “Who’s there?” Luca asked to the void. “I guessed this voice is unrecognizable now, but you know me well, nerd” the room trembled “It’s me, your old friend Kyle.” Luca gulped when he saw the giant before him. That monster was certainly Kyle, with a lot of pounds in muscles and a big head resembling aliens. He was wearing a large coat, yet he was so massive clothes were too tight to his body, feet were so big he was shoeless. “Impressed?” the monster named Kyle flexed one arm, fabric struggled to not tear “This is the result of your machine. Sorry, you had one mistake, which ended up turning me bigger and smarter.” “What? But we did several tests…” “On mice, idiot” Kyle interrupted “Human brain wave are not in the same frequency or length of mice, so you just enhanced my capabilities, which I thank you.” “What are you going to do with me?” Luca asked after a long pause. That situation was too much to handle it. “Well, I like this body, but I’m not satisfied. I want to become bigger, sadly, I reached the maximal capability of the machine” Kyle explained while he moved to the table where the glasses and audiphones were “In order to do that, I need to create or improve the machine, but I need help. You and your friends are going to assist me.” “No way!” Luca exclaimed “We won’t help you. Not after all you have done to us.” “You don’t have a choice” Kyle put on the glasses on Luca’s face and the audiphones on the ears. Then he went to the panel and pushed the button “Not after this.” Several color patterns appeared before Luca, a wave of electricity stroke his brain. Luca tried to take off those devices from his head, even though he knew its futility, but the instinct of self-preservation spoke for himself. His head ached, it was like its brain was melting. Some saliva dripped from his mouth to the floor as well as his t-shirt. Convulsions continued some more minutes, Luca tried to say something, but his tongue felt heavy and thick, so he just stammered. Kyle turned off the machine and took off the devices from Luca when this one stopped mumbling. Luca had now a dumb look on his face, saliva was still dripping from his mouth. “Hello, asshole. Are you ok?” Kyle inquired “Yes” Luca struggled to move the tongue, it still felt heavy. “What do you wanna do?” “I don’t know” Luca’s eyes were empty. “Would you do what I command you?” “Yes.” “Come here” Kyle commanded. He could not stop laughing for what he was watching: Luca was trying to stand up from the chair in order to fulfill the task, but the strains impeded him to do so. “You are such an idiot, let me take these off from you” Kyle went to the chair and untied Luca who, in return, stood up and stayed looking at him. “Let’s see” Kyle took off his coat “One more tests: worship me!” Luca did not hesitate. He approached to Kyles body and began to touch it, pet it, even licking it. Kyle smiled at this. He enjoyed how Luca massaged every muscle in his body without doubts or repulsion, yet with an empty look. “Ok, that’s enough” Kyle ordered, Luca stopped immediately “Go with your friends and bring them here so they become just like you. Try to act normally, as you always do.” Luca nodded and went out the room. Kyle stayed there working on new glasses and audiphones for the new recruits. Luca went to classes as usual. Almost no one realized about his new condition, except for the lack of words. It was not as he didn’t talk at all, but he was more laconic than usual. Noah and Damon did notice this new unfamiliar behavior. “You’ve been kind of quite recently” Noah stated while they were heading back to the dorms “Is something wrong with you lately?” “No. I hadn’t even noticed it” Luca replied. “Are you thinking about something, are you concerned about any issue?” Damon asked “Things had been great recently, especially after what we got rid of Kyle.” “Yeah, our machine worked as we wanted.” Noah added cheerfully. “Oh, yes, the machine… Kyle... It worked after all” the orders of his master resounded in his head “You know? We should go back there. Maybe we could do some changes” a smile appeared over Luca’s face. “What kind of changes?” Damon was curious “I think it’s just fine.” “We could do something for people obey us, for example” Luca answered. Noah and Damon stayed quite for a moment, thinking about it. “It could be fun” Damon agreed. “Yeah, we could use some people to do our homework, sometimes it’s just exhausting” Noah joked “Well, let’s go to the lab.” The three of them nodded and headed to the lab. Once they arrived, Noah, just as Damon, were astonished of what they found: sitting on a chair, a nearly two meters Kyle with an enormous head was waiting of them. Their jaws hanged open, speechless, eyes wide open. “What’s the meaning of this?” Noah exclaimed after recovering the faculty to speak again. The question hanged in the air unanswered. Luca went to the door to lock it. His friends turned their heads into his direction, amazed for his actions. “What are you doing?” Damon inquired. “Master Kyle needs assistants to improve the machine” Luca replied as if nothing out of the ordinary was occurring. “Master?” Damon and Noah exclaimed at the same time. “He is now my loyal servant” Kyle explained “I made some changes to the machine in order to modify some aspects of people personality and behavior. In this case, I just brain-washed him to turn him into a minion.” Noah and Damon terrified at these words, they tried to escape, but Luca and Kyle, who moved as fast as a ray despise his weight, trapped then in an instant. Both nerds struggled for freedom, but Kyle’s wrapping was too strong, even Luca’s. They were dragged to a pair of chairs to be tied later. Both pleaded for their lives, but Kyle did not care, all the contrary, he enjoyed the crying of them, while Luca payed no attention. After some problems with putting them on the glasses and audiphones Kyle managed to made before, the wrestler turned on the machine, sending the brain-washing waves into Noah and Damon’s heads. They both felt the same Luca did before. “Time to put your hands into work” Kyle ordered after the three nerds were completely turned into his loyal minions “Gather some information about the topic, then we will find a way to achieve our purpose” the brain-washed boys nodded at these words. Another six months passed until they finished the machine. Luca, Damon and Noah continued assisting to classes, Kyle, due to his appearance, stopped going to classes and participating or using the gym. Yet, he managed to make a deal with the university to take classes from “home” coming up with the excuse of a rare disease that impeded him to go to school. He also did some tests to change his scholarship for something more academic. The machine now consisted in two boxes: one bigger in order to hold Kyle and the other for the victim. Some wires connected both compartments. It worked by first destroying several tissues of the victim in order to convert them into energy that later traveled to Kyle, where it will be turned into mass, later due to the tissues’ destruction, the subject ended up being pulverized, dust was also dragged to Kyle to complete the transference of energy. Kyle stared at the machine before him, eager for power once again ignited inside him. This was the longest period he had had without working out since he began training. Even with his mighty body, anxiousness was beginning to making him crazy. His brain, on the other hand, fed with all the knowledge he could afford. He read hundreds of books and papers of any kind of topic: Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Astronomy, Philosophy. He spent hours solving complicated puzzles or riddles or playing strategy games, all in order to kept his mind working. “We need volunteers” Kyle expressed “This time, even if we had made several tests on animal models, from mice to dogs, I want to be certain everything will go well. Bring me here two subjects in order to test the machine.” “What will happen with the one that absorbs the other?” Luca asked. “We could turn him into a minion or “food” for me” Kyle answered with some laughs. The three nerds nodded in agreement with his master so they departed from the lab later. They managed to bring two sportsmen, one belonged to the football team, the other from basketball. They deceived them with new supplements, which needed to be tested. Both athletes were concerned at first, but the good reputation of the trio helped put those thoughts apart. They followed them to the lab, where, once the five people entered it, Kyle caught the sportsmen and locked them in the chambers. Both barely put some resistance, because they froze in fear beholding the mighty man before them. Luca and the others checked each parameter following Kyle’s orders meticulously, they put deaf ears to the players yelling. Kyle sat on a chair to observe the course of the experiment. Both guys inside the chambers complained behind the transparent walls, but neither of the rest of people outside pay any attention. Panic as well as dread could be seen in the faces of both men; confusion filled their minds. Both men started to sweat when the machine was turned on. Waves of energy flowed from it to the body of one of them to the other. The two sportsmen grunted in pain, their bodies trembled and contortioned due to the influx of energy. Some minutes later there was a shy diminishing in one of the subject’s corporal mass, while the another had an increase. Kyle observed how the athletic constitution of one faded into thin, while the other scaled into that of someone who does weightlifting periodically, and not only that, but the pleasure the last one was experiencing. He could watch him closing the eyes, bending the head back against the chair, smiling lewdly. His mass increased steadily, pectorals pushed the fabric out so nipples became evident, deltoids expanded laterally to fill the tank top he was wearing, squats grew to fill the pants, arms enlarged as well. The basketball player instead, became skinner, muscles were no longer evident, his chest had flattened, ribs were starting to be evident from the skin, limbs deflated. The football player had earned the body of a bodybuilder; his face was relaxed into a lustful expression. Clothes had been torn, with boxers still struggling to hold the butt, quadriceps and even the penis, leaving a sculpted torso so everyone could see: six stones covered the abdomen, a pair of mounds, the chest, arms were thickened into 20 inches at least. On the other hand, the basketball player looked like someone who suffered of severe malnutrition: bones could be seen perfectly under the skin, eyes had sunk into the orbits as well as the belly under the thoracic cage, skin also looked drier and scaly. Some minutes later, his vital signals stopped, skin began to turned into dust, then the bones pulverized as well. Those particles were absorbed by the machine and then sent to the football player whose body mass increased some more. Kyle ordered to open the chamber of the football player. The new titan was still drunk with the influx of dopamine and oxytocin in his body due to the muscle growth, yet Kyle managed to speak with him. “I see you liked the result, don’t you?” “Yeah” the new brute exclaimed lewdly. “I might give you more if you help me” Kyle lied. The football player looked at Kyle with eager in the eyes “What do you think?” “I’m in, boss!” he exclaimed “What do I have to do?” “Bring other athletes to this lab” Kyle said while he went to the table to look for the glasses “But first I need you to put these on” the football player did not hesitate, some minutes later he was another lawful minion. This time, Kyle waited for the others in one of the machine’s chambers. He took good care of connecting and checking everything was in order for the moment his minions brought the new victims. He gave specific orders about what they must bring: exceptional athletes, if they practiced sports that demanded strength even better, as well as top students in science and engineering. The football player would take care of the first group, Kyle knew that just by showing his new acquired body would raise curiosity of the other sportsmen, on the other hand, Luca’s group would just play with the desire of knowledge of the scientific branch of school. Both groups arrived one hour later; they were as amazed as Noah, Damon and the football player when they first saw Kyle, however, they had no time to react, for they all were put to sleep with some tranquilizers the minions carried. Then, they separated the individuals in two groups: one for enhancing muscular mass, the other for intelligence, later, they proceeded to enter the victims to the chamber one by one. Kyle enjoyed the first wave of energy that flowed into his body from a karate fighter. Instantly, his levels of oxytocin and dopamine sharply rose. Muscles contracted under the skin, blood stream redirected mainly to the biggest muscular groups in order to provide as much oxygen and nutrients for the growing tissues. “Yes, grow!” Kyle grunted, enjoying the pleasure of the growth. His voice deepened into a bass, Adam’s apple enlarged as well as his neck to match the new registers. Trapezium muscles explodes into mountains, shoulders widened laterally beyond the limits of the chair, arms had to bend in a 90° angle due to the new muscular mass that appeared. Pectorals protruded even further until feet were no longer visible from above. Calves pressed the genitals as they grew as well to catch up the upper body. With the second men, a boxer, a new influx of testosterone poisoned his body, as well as growth hormone. Kyle not only increased his mass, but also his high. As he became taller, muscles stretched until he was no longer having an exaggerated and unnatural body, but one of a giant instead. Body hair began to sprout around his chest, belly, arms and legs, as well as some protuberances over his shoulders. “I need more!” Kyle thundered, menacing with demolishing the crystal chamber he was in, he was now around 2.80m high. Another athlete substituted the previous one. Kyle pleasure continued, protuberance turned into spikes, skin dried into scales. “This is not enough, I want more!” he roared. More and more people were added to the machine. Claws grew from Kyles fingers, a new appendix sprout from his rear, skull began to reshape as the brain began to grow as well and his rostrum started to deform into what it looked like a muzzle. The machine was not only affecting his macroscopical structure, but DNA itself. Genes were activating and deactivating constantly, sending millions of changes to the cells. Kyle was gradually less human and more reptilian, more specifically a dragon. The chamber where Kyle was contained could not hold any longer and broke down to pieces by the time Kyle reached 3.50m. He was no longer a human being, but an anthropomorphic dragon. Dark brown was most of his body, while his chest, belly and palms were red, as well as the hair he had grew over the head, chest and abdomen and the tip of his tail. Kyle looked at his body, he did not despise it, on the contrary, he felt that was his true self, yet, the desire of being bigger and smarter did not diminished, but increased. However, the machine was destroyed, yet there were still some subjects to drain their lives. The new born dragon thought about it until something turned on inside him. He was not sure how, but he thought there was something he could do about it. So he extended his hand over the little persons below him. An influx of energy went to his palm form the people. His instinct was right; he can now drain people’s energy to satisfy his need. “Become my food, insects!” he exclaimed. The minion did not hesitate, they were more than happy to serve their master, even if that meant death, the others, who were just starting to awake from sleeping, were not that agree, yet they could not do much but becoming dust. Kyle was 6m by then. Not only his body had enlarged, but his brain as well, which also gave him a new capability: mind control. As soon as Kyle got out of the building, breaking down the main door as easy as a kid destroying a Legos castle, he went to the gym, it was late in the morning by then and he knew there were some people in there by that time. Once he arrived to the front entry, he focused on the people inside, sending a mental wave to their minds. Some resisted at first, struggling with intrusive thoughts that Kyle put in their heads, but eventually they surrendered. Once they went outside with empty looks, Kyle proceeded to drain their energies. “Come, come to me!” the gigantic dragon repeated over and over inside his mind, turning those thoughts into hypnotic waves that traveled across the campus as he walked and grew larger and stronger. “Worship me, be one with me” People affected by the mind control moved like zombies towards the dragon that was now in the center of the campus. Some of them, the ones Kyle found worthy to integrate to his structure, whether it be due to their intelligence or their strength, disappear instantly, those less worthy, had the task to worship the dragon. Half of the campus had vanished from existence when Kyle reached 20m. Hundreds of people gathered around him begging to care him to worship him. He did not stop them, he enjoyed being worshiped as a god, no, he was a god. People should build temples to honor him, sculpt statues and write songs in his name. Soon it would be possible, for his enormous brain was strong enough to create mental waves that could travel some kilometers. He could feel the new “zombies” on their way to pay services to him. A new religion and a new global order was beginning to form. Kyle was now the most powerful creature on the planet, his last goal was achieved. “Come, worshipers, your new and only god is here waiting for you.” Nayar Leng

Era de mañana en el diario "El Clarín", en una de sus oficinas se encontraba Peter Parker, un chico castaño de 27 años de edad, medía 1.85 y pesaba 90 kgs. de músculo, estéticamente bien distribuido, traía puesta esa mañana una camisa blanca que se ajustaba bien a su anatomía atlética, pero sin ser demasiado llamativo, la camisa se ajustaba bien en su pecho y bíceps, también llevaba un pantalón negro de vestir y un calzado del mismo color, bien lustrado, el cuello de su camisa desabotonado solo para permitirle respirar bien y no sofocarse, pues el viaje matutino usando sus poderes para llegar al diario había sido bastante veloz, tomó las mangas de la camisa y las arremangó para dejar descubiertos sus antebrazos mientras tomaba un folder con fotos de Spiderman, se sonrió entre sí. Estos meses habían sido importantes para él, encontró un traje alien que lo había mejorado por completo, le dió más velocidad, agilidad, fuerza, músculos, y sobre todo un crecimiento en su virilidad que él en un principio no podía creer, aún recordaba cuando solo medía 1.75 y pesaba solo 70kgs., era sorprendente lo que unos meses con el traje le habían hecho, de tener un pedazo de solo 16 cms. de virilidad en erección pasó a tener un monstruo de 25 cms. No dejaba de ver sus fotos, apaleando maleantes la noche anterior, era magnífico, pensaba en el puesto que estaba compitiendo en ese momento como fotógrafo de planta, el otro hombre definitivamente no tenía oportunidad, dió un sorbo a su café mientras seguía sentado y vió la puerta de entrada de la oficina. Llegó alguien, justamente el hombre que no tenía oportunidades contra Parker, era nada más y nada menos que su compañero de oficina, Eddie Brock. Eddie era ya un hombre de 37 años de edad, a pesar de ser mayor en edad que Peter, se veía más joven, era rubio, de cabello corto, facciones joviales, ojos azules y totalmente lampiño, la vida no le había favorecido, nunca tuvo oportunidad de ejercitarse, ni hacer dietas u otro tipo de cosas debido a su físico, medía tan solo 1,65 cms de alto y pesaba tan solo 60kgs., definitivamente no imponía de ninguna forma, todo mundo le pasaba por encima y últimamente alguien en especial. El pobre Eddie llegó agitado y sudando a la oficina, con su maletín color café a un lado. Eddie estaba vestido con una camisa de color azul cielo que resaltaba aquellos ojos suyos, un pantalón café y calzado del mismo color, todo se hubiera visto bien de no ser por que todo le quedaba grande, a excepción del calzado, la camisa le colgaba de los laterales, y ni que decir de los hombros y las mangas, daba la impresión de que un niño se había vestido con la ropa de su padre, debido a ello nunca tuvo oportunidad de ligar con alguien en su vida. Mientras aún respiraba de manera agitada veía a Parker bastante fresco y seguro de su persona. Eddie se cuestionaba cómo era posible que Parker estaba así si vivía más lejos que él del trabajo, a pesar de tener cierto recelo al castaño, lo saludó ... - Hola, buenos días Parker - Se oyó su voz algo aguda, parecía la voz de un joven de 15 años. - ¿Cómo le haces para llegar antes que yo, si yo vivo más cerca? Peter lo miró de reojo y sonriendo mientras tomaba su café, le dijo: - Por que me levanto más temprano que tú, "amiguito". Eddie miró a Parker, notó que el castaño había mejorado mucho su físico en los últimos meses, sabía que eso no era normal en una persona, además Eddie siempre peleaba por entrar en el bus de la primera hora, mínimo debería que ver a Parker en el transporte o llegar al mismo tiempo si es que Peter tomaba el bus de otra ruta. Eddie terminó por mejor dejar de pensar en ello y se metió al baño para refrescarse un poco, aún así no podía dejar de sentirse frustrado, al salir vio al Sr. Jameson hablando con Peter y solo dijo él: - Hola Sr ... Jameson y Parker vieron al rubio de reojo y siguieron en su plática ... si, literalmente lo habían ignorado. Parker le mostró al jefe sus fotos de Spiderman, Jameson quedó satisfecho como siempre con aquellas fotografías, las tomó y se fue sin decir nada, Peter vio al rubio de nuevo ... -Vaya, de nuevo se te fue el avión del éxito " amiguito ". - El castaño volvió a tomar su café y a darle un sorbo mientras se recargaba en el rubio y lo veía como poca cosa - No te preocupes Eddie, siempre debe haber un segundón para que el primer lugar brille más y descuida, cuando me den el puesto , serás mi "asistonto", te lo aseguro. El rubio apretó su puño y saco su hombro del contacto de Parker para después tomar su maletín y probar suerte en la ciudad por unas fotografías. Peter solo lo vió: -Bye "pequeñín". Oye cuando vuelvas de pasear tráeme un café ... - El castaño sonrió mientras veía salir al rubio -Pobre Eddie, casi me da pena el pobre, pero bueno, no puede competir con un súper hombre como yo ... Parker se quedó de ocioso en la oficina mientras esperaba que fuera más tarde para la hora de la comida, total, al final sabía que en la noche tomaría sus fotos, mientras tanto cuando Eddie salía ... - Maldito parker, su actitud ha cambiado , es un pedante ahora- murmuraba el rubio mientras iba a su lugar secreto dentro del diario, era un cubículo abandonado y muy reducido, solo tenía espacio para una silla y unas cuantas cosas, Eddie entró y activó su radio clandestino de la policía mientras seguía pensando en Parker - solo por que ha cambiado su físico y tiene suerte con las fotos me trata así. Ya se había hecho tarde y Parker tenía hambre ya: - ¡Maldición Brock !, ¡¿Dónde te metiste?!, Sabes que quiero mi comida a cierta hora, maldito enano. - Peter salió de la oficina bastante enojado y se dirigió a la calle para comprar algo y así calmar su apetito, ya pudiendo comprar algo se tranquilizó un poco, pero seguía molesto debido a que aún consumiendo lo que había comprado, su hambre no desaparecía. - Comí demasiado y aún tengo hambre, no lo entiendo, ¡¿Por qué me está pasando esto ?! - El castaño empezaba a enfadarse más, pero en ese momento comenzó a activarse su sentido arácnido. - Sí, lo que me faltaba- se fue a un callejón oscuro y metió su ropa de civil en una bolsa de telaraña -Vamos a perseguir a los chicos malos y a tomar fotos. Mientras tanto Brock salía a toda prisa, escuchó sobre un asalto a un banco cercano y salió disparado del diario, directo a la acción. Al salir vió al mismo tiempo a Spiderman ir hacia la escena del crimen, no era lejos, Brock corrió lo más deprisa que podía, pero llegó demasiado tarde, al estar ya en el lugar solo vio cómo Spiderman salía de escena y varios criminales envueltos en telaraña, pegados a los postes de luz, el rubio se sintió fatal, otra escena de acción se le había escapado. - Maldición, así no lograré nada. Tomó fotos de lo que podía y regresó al diario lo más pronto que pudo, tenía en mente lograr ofrecer sus fotos antes de que Parker apareciera, aunque era muy raro, Peter nunca estaba en la escena y aún así conseguía fotos. Al llegar a la oficina se sorprendió, Parker ya estaba ahí, entregándole varias fotos a Jameson. Brock veía como su oportunidad se desvanecía mientras el jefe entraba a su oficina con Peter detrás de él, el pequeño rubio solo se sentó en su escritorio bastante agitado de tanto correr y entonces ... -¡¡¡Brock !!! Parker gritó como si fuera el jefe al entrar en su oficina compartida, mientras que el rubio solo lo veía con enfado y Parker cerraba de un portazo el lugar y Eddie lo cuestionó. -No sé cómo le haces ... Tú estabas aquí en la oficina y vuelves con fotos y no estás cansado ... - Peter se acercaba poco a poco a Brock que aún seguía agitado, pero confrontándolo, el rubio no sabía si eso era una buena idea o no, pero ya lo estaba haciendo. -¡¿Qué quieres Parker ?! -¡¿Qué quiero?! - Parker sonrió con algo de burla, y así tomó del cuello de la camisa con ambas manos a Brock, levantándolo del suelo, mientras el rubio veía como los pectorales, bíceps y antebrazos del castaño se tensaban en la camisa. - Esas no son maneras de contestarle a tu futuro jefe .- Parker acercó su cara a la del rubio - ¡¿Porqué olvidaste mi comida, maldito enano ?! -¿Cu ... cuál comida ?, No me pe ... pe ... pediste na..nada, solo un café... si regresaba, pero ... - ¡Cállate !, Deja de balbucear como estúpido , sabes que si te pido algo tienes que traer eso y más, en todo caso no me trajiste ¡Nada !, Eso no es de buenos amigos. ¿Oh si? Pequeño charal sudoroso. Las venas del antebrazo de Parker estaban dilatadas debido al tiempo de mantener suspendido al rubio. - Tú ... Tú no eras así .... ¿Que te pasó? - Dijo el rubio algo asustado y triste mientras el semblante de Parker cambiaba de ser agresivo a estar algo fuera de sí, soltando a Brock y dejándolo caer al suelo. - Yo ... Yo ..., Vete por comida y no tardes - El castaño le lanzó billetes en la cara a Brock - Hazlo ya ... Después de eso el rubio se arrastró por el suelo, tomó el dinero y salió disparado de la oficina, pero aún le temblaban algo las piernas. - Maldito Parker. ¿Qué se creé el idiota? No, mejor no lo hago enojar más, no se qué más me podría hacer - El rubio vuelve con una ensalada y pechuga de pollo asada, no había tardado nada en verdad. - Ahí tienes Parker, que te aproveche.- Eddie no pudo evitar decirlo con un tono algo desafiante. - Ya era hora - Mientras tanto Peter no prestó atención al tono de Brock, estaba tan hambriento que solo le importaba la comida, el rubio de lejos veía cómo Peter comía, parecía ansioso y desesperado, como un animal salvaje, incluso soltaba unos cuantos gruñidos , así que prefirió salir e ir al baño, mientras tanto solo pensaba en la conducta de Parker durante los últimos meses, se dirigió al baño del piso, abrió la puerta y se dirigió a uno de los mingitorios. Desenfundó su pedazo de carne, solo medía 8 cms., Y eso si fuera erecto, en reposo solo eran 5 cms, así es, el rubio era pequeño hasta en eso. Mientras orinaba y sentía pena por si mismo oyó abrirse la puerta del baño, para su desgracia era nada más y nada menos que Peter que lo observaba, el castaño comenzó a olfatear, cómo si oliera algo en el ambiente y mientras hacía eso su pantalón de vestir marcaba la gran erección de Parker, el pedazo caliente de 25 cms. de su entrepierna, estaba al máximo. - Aaaaahhhh- el castaño parecía apreciar algún olor. - Aquí huele ... - Dijo el castaño acercándose a Brock. -¿Qué quieres decir con eso? - Eddie guardó su falo y subió la bragueta de su pantalón, tenía un presentimiento y pensaba mejor salir lo antes posible de aquel lugar. - Seguro es el baño, está mal lavado, saldré y le diré al personal del aseo. Parker se acercó al rubio y lo tomó con bastante fuerza. - ¡Eres tú! ... ¡Tú apestas! - Parker volvió a cargar al rubio como lo había hecho ya hace rato y empezó a frotar su gran erección en la entrepierna de Eddie mientras al mismo tiempo le oprimía su pequeña hombría. -Quieres ser preñado.- El rubio estaba acorralado y se sintió indefenso, no podía ocultar su rostro de preocupación. -Parker, si ... si ... huelo así es por qué corrí mu ... mucho hoy ... Me pondré des ... desodorante para no mo ... molestarte ... - Tú quieres ser preñado- Parker parecía un animal salvaje que no razonaba. - ¡¿Preñarme?!, ¡¿A qué te refieres ?! Parker soltó a Brock pero solo para tomarlo fuertemente por la cintura. -Sabes que necesitas un macho, pequeña perra.- El castaño empezaba a merodear con su mano de forma lasciva el cuerpo del rubio aún por encima de la ropa de éste, la mano de Peter empezaba a deslizarse hacia la pelvis de Eddie, casi por tocar su hombría, pero en ese momento Parker se detuvo . - No ... No ... Esto no está bien ... No ... - Peter soltó al rubio de inmediato y salió rápidamente del baño. Eddie sudaba frío, solo en el baño, pegado a la pared aún, traumatizado, se sintió débil y frágil, sus piernas no dejaban de temblar, era la primera vez que alguien intentaba violarlo, solo pudo encogerse y quedarse en estado fetal en el piso de aquel baño.

Trevor was aprehensive. The cave he was exploring smelled like bad news, no matter how his curiosity said it would all pay off when he would find something interesting, even if the odds of this happening were low. He thought about going back home multiple times, but truth is he had nothing better to do that afternoon. When he found that place, some days back, something inside him insisted he should take a look. Trevor ignored at first, the thought, but it grew inside him the more he tried to put it aside, so he gave in. The day of the small adventure, he packed his backpack with some essential supplies in case of needing anything, and there he was, into that dark and humid place. As much as at first things looked dangerous and exciting, after a few moments walking and walking, that feeling started to dissipate, and boredom took over. Nothing was in sight, the walls were grey and plain, and it seemed like he was reaching the end of it. Sitting down on the floor, playing with his lantern, he was preparing to return when he caught a discrete opening next to him. The adventure wasn't finished. Going in, he found a somewhat big sort of chamber in the cave, in the walls, he could see some scriptures and some rudimentar drawings, finally something worth of his time. Trevor could not understand the drawings or what was "written", the only thing he understood was a vivid human-like image, but that figure was odd, it was massively muscular, in a way hard to describe. As he was walking, something else caught his attention. There was a silver puddle next to the edge of the chamber, he walked closer and as it was shallow he could see that there was something in its bottom. Something that was shaped like a small plaque... He got on his knees and put his hand in that weird liquid, that was warm and thicker than water, to get the plaque. It was a dogtag. Someone contemporary to him was there before, he thought, that is interesting, interesting indeed. The dogtag was soaked in that liquid, but he putted in anyway. It looked nice, manly. With that, he thought, his adventure was over, time to return home. He had time to breathe and start walking but shortly after putting the dogtag, he felt like his skin was burning. So much pain was inside him, he could barely scream. He got in his knees again, and flexed his arms. Something was wrong, very wrong, but he did not have much time to reflect on it, as it hit him, he started... started to grow. He screamed as his body stretched and his muscles expanded. His arms were getting bigger and larger by the minute, he felt his face unbearably warm and could listen to the sound of breaking bones. His body was reassambling, somehow. As his abs came to life, and his pecs were growing robust and big, his shoulders grew wider and competed for space with his powerful neck, that was also expanding, covered in veins and with every muscle in evidence. His first high pitched scream got deeper and turned to a roar. He was roaring. His clothes were giving in, he could hear the first rips, he could feel his tearing collar, his sleeves reduced to shreds as his massive body transformed, soon, he was free from his shirt, his backpack fell on the floor, as the handles teared apart. As he roared, he noticed something in his mind, something warm, something, like a sort of... pleasure. In all that pain and agony, as he was sweating, roaring, confused and scary, it all started to gave in to pleasure, but not only that, a sort of power, a rush of testo flowed through him, once and once again. His cock awoke in his pants, and quickly started to tear itself free from his trunk and pants. It was fully alive now. His mind was dominated by thoughts of muscle, growth, primal instincts to fight, show strength and fuck, fuck savagely. He couldn't think of anything else, at a point, he couldn't think, all he could do was grunt, roar, and enjoy his ongoing changes, that were not over yet. Streams of cum started to roll down from his nips, that were getting thicker and more sensitive. He stroke them and felt like never before. He was touching itself all over, masturbating furiously, feeling pleasure on his whole body, it was all a pleasure spot. His pre-cum soon gave in to floods of his thick seed, that came from his massive cock and nipples. He was changing, at a point, multiple horns started to erupt from his head, first slowly then furiously, tearing his skull and changing his appearance deeply. It was done. He transformed. He then let the most guttural, thickest roar out. And only then, he somehow came back from the frensy. "Fuck..." He could see himself in the puddle, he transformed into a massive creature of muscle and power, his glorious had 6 horns, looking both intimidating and deeply sexually pleasing. He had strong jaws and his eyes were changed beyond recognition. His shoulders and neck were impossibly large and thick, the silver chain of his dogtag flowed on his massive pectorals like a river, and the dangling dogtag in the middle of his pec ravines. His arms were extremely muscular and thick, and so was his abs, so strong, it was hard to believe it was all him. And his legs were powerful, suiting of the God he became. "I'm... huge now... Fuck... so... so masculine... Fuck, I need to fuck" He violently stroked his fucking cock multiple times and his cum soon covered him. This was a new beginning.

Hi there! Long time lurker, this is the first time I’ve decided to post some content. I know stories have been posted about this topic before, but I wanted to make my own tribute to one of the hottest scenes ever created. Enjoy (and please forgive my English). Jafar felt his body pulsing with magic energy when he was ready to make his final wish. He had become the most powerful sorcerer in the world. But somehow he wanted more. He wanted ALL for himself. He put all his lust for power together into his final wish when he yelled: ‘I wish to become an all-powerful God!’ He was overwhelmed when the ultimate power beam striked him in his chest. Even the most powerful being on Earth wasn’t prepared for the immense amount of power he was about to receive. His body and mind rapidly changing, the Genie’s blue form suddenly shrinking due to all of the power needed for the ultimate wish. ‘Yes! YES! THE POWER!’ Jafar yelled. His body form rapidly changed from that of a monstrously big snake to that of a true God. His face reshaping into a cruel yet extremely handsome face, exuding manliness, beauty and power. His torso quickly inflating, exhibiting insanely growing slabs of muscle conforming mountainous pecs. A brick wall of abs rapidly appearing underneath, with deep cleavages forming between each individual muscle. Huge shoulders spreading to the sides the size of watermelons, then of wrecking balls, then of mountains! Immense muscled arms hanging beneath, solid, veiny and almighty. ‘THE ABSOLUTE POWER!!!’ Jafar was laughing manically, eyes going blank. He moved his head backwards, he inflated his mighty chest while he breathed deeply, he clenched his fists with his godly strength. He was overcome by power. Two immense legs were holding his growing form, the size of tree trunks, and finally the size of towers, every muscle visible, striated and sculpted. Finally an inhumanly big cock appeared between his legs, obscenely growing to meet the size of a god’s. It was hard and veiny, with a mushroom head on top. It was pointing upwards while it continued to enlarge, and was followed by testicles that appeared to be squeezing, beating, as if they were pumping more power into an already godly muscle-bound being of pure power. ‘I HAVE BECOME A GOD!’ His voice boomed. ‘THE UNIVERSE IS MINE TO COMMAND! TO CONTROL!’ His newly formed body was truly that of a god. Jafar felt his muscles pulsating with endless power, and he loved it. He was aroused by it. He knew he had become the ultimate being on Earth. He was so overwhelmed by his own power, that soon he was lost to the ultimate feeling of his sensitive and insanely big godly cock. He started to stroke it frantically with his right powerful hand, while he flexed his left bicep admiring its new mind-blowing size and strength, laughing and moaning while he speeded the process. ‘Al! What are we going to do now?’ Jasmine asked desperately. Aladdin was paralyzed at the sight of such a perfect being, newly formed in front of his eyes. ‘Al, there’s only one way of resolving this. You still have one wish left, remember?’ The Genie continued. ‘You have to become a God’. Aladdin stared at the Genie. ‘But I do not wish power for myself, besides it may kill you!’ Al said, begging for another solution. The Genie stared directly at his eyes and tenderly said ‘You are our only hope’. Aladdin knew there was only one thing he could do. ‘Genie, I wish to become an all-powerful God!’ He wasn’t prepared for what was about to happen. The Genie used the remaining of his powers to make the ultimate wish come true. The beam hit Al in the middle of his torso, clothes disappearing instantly. His young, well-toned, bronze-tanned body was suddenly fed with a such an immense source of power, it was immediately forced to grow with muscles beyond his imagination. It started with his abs, quickly inflating and protruding under his skin, forming a chiselled 8-pack, each individual muscle continuously growing in size and definition. As if the wish was spreading through his body, obliques appeared at the sides, and the most impressive Adonis belt underneath. His pecs were the next part to be empowered, his torso quickly gaining volume and unbelievable mass. His pecs were so massive that they fought for space, forming a deep cleavage between them. His frame was further endorsed with wide lats, then his shoulders were raised upwards and separated from each other while they ballooned with no end in sight. The empowering magic spread to his biceps, now inhumanly big, with muscle appearing over muscle endlessly, and to his triceps, now perfectly visible and striated. Finally his former forearms gained so much muscle they looked rock-hard, veiny and virile. Huge and solid hands seemed to bring perfection to his godly arms, which now Al felt as the ultimate weapons of power. Aaah! AAAHHH! Al yelled while he flexed his biceps and clenched his fists at the sides of his waist. Meanwhile, muscles in his thighs had become to enlarge, size spreading downwards. Even with his legs separated they gained so much mass that they started to push each other away, with diamond calves appearing underneath, and mountainous glutes at the back, also struggling for space and perfectioning his rear view. To complete his enhanced godly body, a mammoth cock was growing while Al could only stare in awe. It was enlarging beyond his imagination, pointing upwards, pulsing veins spreading through its shaft until they reached the throbbing mushroom head. Al’s now perfectly handsome facial features showed pure joy and pleasure. Al had to admit that the feeling of becoming the ultimate male, a pure being of raw power, an almighty muscle-bound God, was pure pleasure. But, unlike Jafar, Al didn’t give in to his overwhelming power, his lust and his godly condition. He was resolved to fight Jafar. ‘NOW I AM READY TO SHOW YOU MY POWER’ Al boomed with a new deep powerful voice. While Jafar was reaching his sexual climax, lost in his own pleasure, Jasmine quickly grabbed the Genie’s lamp and exclaimed ‘I wish that Al overpowers Jafar and becomes the world’s true and only God!’ With the combined powers of Jasmine’s sincere wish, the Genie’s magic and Aladdin’s godly powers, Al forced Jafar’s wreckless being to disappear. He shot a power beam that connected him with Jafar. ‘NO! NOOO! MY POWERS ARE THOSE OF A GOD! YOU CAN’T DEFEAT MEEE!’ Jafar boomed with despair. ‘I’M SORRY JAFAR, THERE CAN ONLY EXIST ONE GOD IN THIS WORLD, AND PEOPLE IN AGRABAH HAVE CHOSEN ME!’ Al confidently replied. ‘Al! It’s a God you’re fighting with!’ The Genie shouted. ‘He can only disappear if you absorb his power! There’s no other way!’ ‘WHAT?’ Said Al, suddenly realizing what to do. He forced Jafar’s immense powers to abandon him and fuse with Al’s already inhuman body. ‘YES! YEEES, I’VE WON! NOW I AM THE TRUE GOD OF THIS WORLD! Al’s voice shouted more powerful than ever. While Jafar’s godly powers were being drained, his once obscene muscles were shrinking, his cock, once the ultimate piece of manhood, disappearing. And at the same time, Al’s body prepared for the incoming godly amount of power being forced into it, his cock pulsing as in anticipation. Al thought nothing could be more powerful than the divine being he had become, but he was just about to be proven wrong. His body started to reshape, evolving, forced to accommodate another god’s powers within him. Muscles exploded all over in newly immense size, looking hard as steel, feeling hot as fire, each muscle fiber visibly striated, veins popping all over, feeding his muscles with endless power, pulsing obscenely. His once human frame was now monstrously deformed. His eyes had gone blank, his jaw looked more square than ever, a fearsome smile appearing on the most virile face imaginable. His mammoth delts almost engulfed his head, his massive pecs protruded onwards, his shoulders were separated even further, wide slabs of muscle conformed his lats, arms became truly almighty, his abs reshaped into a the most impressive 10-pack, his legs were powerful enough to hold the whole world. And his cock grew so disproportionate in size that it now reached his head and almost matched his waist in width, its surface almost entirely covered in thick veins, its cockhead pulsing, beating, while divine seed started to ooze, then drench, then his cock shooting semen like a throbbing cannon. ‘YEEEEES!!! I’VE BECOME PERFECT! LOOK AT ME PEOPLE OF AGRABAH, LOOK AT THIS BODY, I’M THE DEFINITIVE BEING OF POWER! I WILL RULE THIS WORLD AT MY DESIRE, AND THERE WILL BE PEACE, HAPINESS AND ENDLESS PLEASURE FOREVER.’ And with that, Al forced his massive godly body to take a more suitable and human-like form, still unable to hide its endless power, with chiselled, solid, and massive muscles, a perfect manly and beautiful face, and an obscenely big, hard, throbbing cock pointing forward. His imposing frame walked towards Jasmine, with lust in his eyes. ‘So princess, do you want to reign by my side?’

The Perfect Couple by Ultrabeef Skyler and Parker finished up their workout and headed to the showers. The cute 20 something gay couple were the envy of all their friends. Their attractive toned bodies and chised features made them look like a couple of fashion models. Skyler had short brown hair and a perfect physique and was in finance however while Parker, blond and also toned, was getting his start in real estate. They were the perfect couple and living the American dream: great realtionship, attractive partner, making great money. As they headed to the locker room a huge roided behemoth blocked their path. They had seen the guy at the gym often; grunting and heaving ridiculously heaving weights in the free weight area while Skyler and Hunter used the treadmills and machines. "Hey bros, looking good out there today" the huge bodybuilder rumbled in his deep bass. "Um, thanks...'bro'" Parker replied, somewhat sarcastically as Skyler nudged him hissing "Shut up, do you want to get us killed?". The huge guy, ignoring the latent sarcasm continued "My name's Ian. Ian Walsh." The two hunky twinks stared at him blankly until he continued "And you are?". "Oh...um...sorry" Skyler muttered, realizing his rudeness. "I'm Skyler" he smiled weakly extending his hand that was almost ripped off by the huge meaty paw of Ian. "Nice to meet you Skyler. Who's your friend?" "I'm Parker. Skyler’s boyfriend" Parker replied with an emphasis on "boyfriend" in case Ian might have gotten the wrong idea. "Nice to meet you too" Ian purred, grabbing Parker’s arm and shaking his hand roughly. "You know, I've been watching you two for a while" Ian continued as Skyler and Parker looked at each other confusedly. Ian continued unphased "I think a couple attractive guys like yourself would look awesome with some muscle mass on you". As he spoke Ian bounced his pecs in his sweaty stringer tank. Skyler's eyes widened and the bulging beef in front of him. "Um. Thanks but I think we're good" Parker politely replied. "Well, that's a shame. If you dudes change your mind and want to get huge and jacked like me, give me a call". Ian flexed his huge bicep as he handed Skyler & Parker a plain, white business card. On it were the words "Ian Welsh, Muscle Growth Specialist" and a phone number. "Thanks" Parker replied. "Um, yeah...thanks" Skyler mumbled as Parker shoved him toward the showers. That evening, as Parker packed for a trip home from the big city to visit his parents, Skyler was uncharacteristically quiet. "What's on your mind babe?" Parker asked, snapping Skyler out of his daze. "Oh...nothing" Skyler lied. "Come on, I know that look. What's up?" Skyler sighed "It's that freaky musclehead at the gym. He really got inside my head today”. "What? You're kidding right? You don't want to be some huge musclehead. Do you?" Parker paused and looked at Skyler's face. "I...I guess not. I mean who wants to be some overgrown freak, right?" Skyler laughed. "Yeah!" Parker laughed too but was troubled by Skyler's strange behavior. Parker had arrived back from his parents' house early Sunday morning and had jumped in the shower. As he got out of the shower and dressed he could hear Skyler making breakfast in the kitchen. "Hey sweetie! You're up! I'll be right there" Parker called from the bathroom. "Hey babe, eggs ok for breakfast?" Skyler called in a rough, deep voice from the kitchen. "Eggs? You always have a kale smoothie. And what's with your voice? Are you coming down with a cold sweetie?" Parker was saying as he entered the kitchen and froze in his tracks. There at the stove, with his back to Parker, was an enormous bodybuilder. He was wearing a tattered t-shirt that had the sleeves ripped off to accomodate his thick, gorilla-like arms. His back was impossibly wide and tapered to a relatively small waist. The guy had a big, thick bubble butt that was straining against his pajama shorts. His legs were thick and corded with muscle. Then the guy turned around and Parker gasped "S...Skyler?!" The huge guy bounced his ample pecs and smiled "Mornin babe". “Wha...what the fuck did you do to yourself?!” Parker gasped taking in the freakish bodybuilder his boyfriend had become. Skyler smirked a cocky grin as he adjusted the thick cock that bulged obscenely in his shorts. “I gave that Ian guy from the gym a call, babe” Skyler flexed his freakish arms in a double bicep pose and grinned “you like?” “Um, fuck no!” Parker snarled. “You look like some overgrown roid-head, the kind of guy we always made fun of at the gym! You’ve got to turn yourself back to normal! I mean how is it even possible to transform your body like this in just a few days?!” Skyler was getting worked up and shouting at his huge boyfriend. “I think I look hot. And so does Ian” Parker mumbled, “besides, I can’t transform back, it’s permanent”. “How are you going to even go to work looking like that? You’re disgusting. All veiny and bulging. None of your suits will even fit!” Parker staggered to the kitchen chair and slammed himself down. He was so upset and confused. Two days ago he and his hot toned boyfriend were living their dream life and now Skyler had ruined everything with his ridiculous muscle growth. “I can’t believe you’re acting like this babe” Skyler put his huge hand on Parker’s shoulder. “Don’t touch me, you freak!” Parker screamed causing the massive Skyler to pull his hand away. “I’m going to the gym” Skyler mumbled grabbing his gym bag. “To meet up with that asshole Ian?” “Yeah, probably. Why? You got a problem with that?” Skyler flexed his pecs intimidatingly at Parker. “No. Why should I care?” Parker mumbled, his voice cracking as tears streamed down his face. “Look babe. I love you! I don’t give a fuck about Ian. I always wanted to be a big manly guy and now I am. I love feeling so strong and masculine. I thought you’d love it too. I guess I was wrong.” “Yeah, I guess so” Parker sobbed. “Look, I’ll be back later and we can talk, ok?” Skyler’s looked so dejected that Parker just mumbled “sure” instead of telling him off. Skyler kissed Parker on the head before waddling to the door, his massive back as wide as the doorway. As Parker sat in the silence of the empty apartment he wiped the tears away from his chiseled cheeks. Then he went to his bedroom and reached into his gym bag. He pulled out the card Ian had given him with his number “Ian Walsh, Muscle Growth Specialist”. Pulling out his cell phone, Parker dialed the number on the card. “Yeah” a deep gruff voice answered. “Um, is this Ian?” Parker sheepishly asked. “Sure is dude”. “Um, my name is Parker. We met at the gym last week. You um “helped” my boyfriend Skyler”. “Ha! Hell yeah, I remember you, sarcastic little punk. l wondered how long it would take you to call.” “Uh, yeah, I...” Parker, not usually at a loss for words stammered. “I’ll be right over” Ian growled and the phone went dead. “Shit!”mumbled Parker to himself, “what have I done?” Within a few minutes there was a loud knock on the door, Parker opened it to find the massive Ian standing there. Ian was wearing white spandex shorts that could barely contain his massive cock and glutes and a black stringer tank that left little to the imagination as his wide pecs and shoulders bulged from the flimsy shirt. “Um, hi. Come in” Parker weakly invited Ian into the apartment. “It seems like I was here only yesterday! Oh, I guess I was here yesterday!” Ian laughed a deep, mocking laugh. “So, what can I do for you cutie?” Ian eyed Parker up and down, “damn, I hope Skyler realizes how lucky he is to have a hottie like you!” Parker blushed uneasily and looked toward the floor, his former sarcasm drained in the presence of the large bodybuilder. “So, do you like how Skyler turned out? Awesome, isn’t it?” “Actually, no. I hate it. You have to change him back.” Parker replied, finding his voice. “Change him back?!” Ian laughed again in his deep hearty laugh. “Are you fucking kidding me? He’s a total uber muscle stud now! I saved him from being a nobody! Plus, the change is permanent!” Parker stared glumly at the floor, not sure what to say. “Oh fuck, is that why you called me? To change Skyler back?” the realization dawning on Ian. “Well, of course, why did you think I called you?” “Well,” Ian smiled dangerously, “I thought you wanted to get huge too!” Now it was Parker’s turn to laugh, “you’ve got to be kidding me! Who would want to be a fucking roid-head muscle freak like you?” “Well, your boyfriend seems to like “being a freak” as you say” Ian advanced menacingly toward Parker. “Personally, I think a handsome cocky little shit like you could use an attitude adjustment and some manly muscle like this!” Ian bounced his huge pecs in Parker’s face before roughly shoving him against the wall. Parker yelled “Stay away from me, you fucking freak, or I’ll...” “You’ll what?” Ian smiled an evil grin. “You’re gonna be so fucking hot when I get through with you”. With one huge muscular arm pinning Parker against the living room wall Ian whipped out a large syringe filled with green liquid and quickly jabbed it into Parker’s chest with his free hand. “What the FUCK!!” Parker screamed, “what the fuck did you do?”. “Well, considering Skyler paid for our 2 for 1 special, I just completed his order” Ian grinned. “Skyler did what?” Parker asked in a daze as his head started to cloud over and a buzzed sensation filled his brain. “Oh, this is my favorite part!” Ian sat on the sofa to watch the show as Parker staggered toward a chair to keep his balance. “Wha...what’s happening?” Parker mumbled in confusion. “What’s happening is you’re about to grow into a nice big bodybuilder boyfriend for Skyler” Ian purred. “No...fuck! This can’t be happening!” As he spoke, Parker looked down and saw his hands swelling larger, his forearms expanding wider stretching his Oxford dress shirt. “Urrggh!” Parker growled as his muscles started to swell larger. “Fuck...no! I...don’t...want...to be a...freak!” Parker panted as his shirt grew tighter and tighter, he could see his biceps straining against the fabric of his shirt and could feel his shoulders and back stretching the shirt tight as they grew wider with each passing moment. Parker grunted as be felt a heaviness forming in his chest. “Oh fuck! No!Not my pecs!” Parker tried to hold his shirt closed as his chest swelled with beefy brawn going from toned to swoll. “Oh fuck yeah!” Ian was sitting on the edge of the couch and was stroking his hard, thick dick as he watched Parker’s shirt burst open sending buttons spraying across the room and allowing his swelling pecs the freedom they desired. Parker’s chest heaved and the weight of his burgeoning pecs forced his expanding nipples toward the floor as a deep crevice formed between them. Parker could feel his abs bulging, from the perfect six pack that he was so proud of and was the envy of all the guys and girls at work, into a thick, hard, muscle gut. His swelling midsection caused his tight skinny jeans to burst open at the waist. “Shit, shit! Shit!” Parker moaned, his voice deepening to a rich baritone as his neck thickened. His quads were thickening as well, easily shredding open his jeans at the seams, his calves swelling into perfect pillars of muscle. Parker could feel his butt growing too. No longer a cute, toned, bubble butt Parker could feel his glutes swelling into a huge, thick, muscle-ass. As Ian shot his load across his spandex shorts, Parker’s growth began to slow. “What the fuck have you done to me?!” Parker growled in his newly deep voice. He staggered to the bathroom mirror and took in the sight of his new body. Too engrossed in what he was seeing to notice Ian sneaking out the door, but not before texting Skyler “your order is complete, and I think you’ll love the results”. As soon as Skyler received Ian’s text he cut his workout short and hurried home. As he entered the apartment he could tell something was different. The living room and kitchen were a mess, furniture was out of place and overturned and the smell of manly musk and cum was thick in the air. Skyler hurried to the bedroom but it was empty. “Parker? Are you here?” Skyler called out. “I’m right here babe.” The deep, rumbling bass shocked Skyler, he slowly turned around and gasped. Standing in the doorway (filling it actually) was a massive blond bodybuilder. He was totally jacked, thick veins and stretch marks snaked across his skin. His face was still chiseled like Parker with high cheekbones, full pouty lips, and a wide jaw, but it was dusted with scruff giving him a dangerous, manly look. The hulking muscle beast was squeezed into a white thong, wet with cum, that attempted to contained his massive cock. “Holy shit! Parker?! Is that really you?” Skyler breathlessly moaned. “Oh you better believe it babe!” Parker raised his arms into a wicked double bicep pose and bounced his ample pecs. “I...I’m sorry to turn you into a freak, like me, but...” Skyler suddenly felt badly, overcome with the realization that the old Parker was gone forever. “Fuck babe! Are you kidding me? Look at me, I’m fucking jacked! And I’m all yours, stud.” Parker rubbed his muscle gut causing Skyler to moan softly. “You like all this beef babe?” Parker turned around and bent over the bed revealing his huge, thick muscle ass. “Oh fuck!” Skyler purred, ripping his gym shorts off revealing his raging boner. “Fill me with that big dick, babe” Parker moaned as Skyler mounted the hulking stud.

Hello everyone, This is my first time writing a muscle growth story, feel free to give any feedback in the comments, expect hot sex, transformations and lots of pics of hot morphed guys. I walked into the large army warehouse with the rest of my squad. We were new recruits, none of us really knew what we had signed up for but we were told something about "muscle growth, becoming the most alpha men we could possibly imagine, and living in ecstasy during the process." Furthermore, this counted as joining the American army, so we would be well taken care of during and after our service. me and the rest of the group of boys were lead to a smaller room with medical equipment, the doctor there took our measurements. I weighed 175 pounds and was about 5 foot 6 inches. My erect cock was about 6 inches as well. Overall I was quite average when compared to everyone else in my group. What I looked liked at the end of the checkup After the checkup my group and i were escorted to another room, This one was in the actual army facility. 3 large muscular men walked out of door near the back of the room. Each holding a box of syringes in their large muscular arms. My cock began to get erect at the site of them. Their huge pecs could barely be contained in their shirts and their plump, protruding nipples just made my hard on even harder. Not to mention the large bulges that they each sported. The largest of the 3 men began speaking. "hello everyone I am sergeant Taylor and this is Jack" he gestured to one of the other men "This is Kuba" he gestured to the other. "we are here to guide you through your muscle growth journey. here you will grow your body past your wildest dreams. However there are a few things you should know before starting, first is that the process will make you homosexual, you will crave having sex with other men like nothing else. Thoughts of men will consume your head, and you will be horny for men effectively all the time" I smiled, I was already gay so I did not mind. "second, is that beginning this process will turn you into a muscle sex god. You will not be able to go back to the way you were before. If either of these two things bother you, please leave now" a few seconds passed, nobody from the group left. "perfect" boomed sergeant Taylor "now that everyone is on board, please everyone, undress. Jack, Kuba, administer the shots" I took my clothes completely off to reveal my erect cock. I noticed that I was not the only one in this situation however. Seems like most of the other boys had been extremely turned on by Taylor, Jack and Kuba. Jack grabbed my ass and injected me with whatever was in the syringe he was holding. It felt amazing, like warmth rushing throughout my body making me harder and hornier than I was already. My cock flexed and precum began pouring out, it felt so good and I could not help but moan and begin jerking off. the injection had the same effect on the other boys and they all began to jerk off. Taylor boomed "Jack, kuba, give these boys a show" the two muscle men ripped out of their clothes and began flexing their giant muscles. Jack^ Kuba^ Their godly physiques turned everyone on so much. drool began forming in your mouth and all you could do was jerk off at the sight of the two posing muscle gods. Kuba approached you and pressed his godly body onto you. you kissed and licked every inch of his body, taking in his musk made you harder that you thought you could have ever been. I was so close to cumming but I kept edging because I wanted to keep worshipping his body. Kuba lifted his armpit, allowing me to take a large wiff of his heavenly manly musk. That was the tipping point. I came, the orgasam was so intense that I dropped to my knees and cum shot out of my cock and onto Kuba's large muscular legs. he stepped away and smiled, see you around he whispered. Taylor spoke again " soon you will feel very sleepy but before you all pass out, I should explain how this is going to work. The muscle growth syrum we just injected you boys with only works if you feed your body with the cum of other men who have taken the shot. larger men produce more cum that is also more potent and the most effective way to consume loads is through your ass. Getting boys to cum inside of you will make you grow like youve never dreamed of. As you grow you will produce more of your own cum and at a certain size, just having sex will cause your growth hormones to kick in, causing you to grow. Some of the very big guys spend all day having sex and lifting weights, these very same men will sometimes leak cum from their nipples, This is the most potent form of cum and swallowing it will lead to some massive gains. That is all I have to say, now go enjoy your time, have sex and become a muscle god." With the last few words I drifted off, excited to begin my journey.

Here is the latest update on the current Patreon Story that I've been working on for the last month and a half To be Continued...

Here now is a re-telling of an old archive favorite, Changed and molded to be my own take on the original story - "Travis Joins the Polo club." DISCLAIMER: all parties in this story are University Students who are OF AGE. Let there be no confusion on that. It is established here and now - and on the first page of the comic. I will probably post further updates here - But if you’d like access to the full story and more behind the scenes - concider stopping by my patreon at www.patreon.com/gymjunkiemuscle and pledging to support this artwork.

From the shimmering red and gold sky that hung above Agrabah, no-one, in their right mind, could have depicted what was happening that evening in the Royal Palace. Jafar, Agrabah's royal vizier, definitely had the upper hand after acquiring the Genie's lamp and using his wishes to turn into a yard-long magical snake. While Jafar was being attacked from all sides by Aladdin and his companions, and Jasmine slowly drowning in the hourglass, something was nagging him... He looked around, but Iago wasn't the one that was bothering him; it was something else entirely, something mysterious... Slowly Jafar snapped back into reality as Aladdin was trying to get his attention. "That annoying little brat," Jafar thought to himself, "honestly should incinerate that puny little waste of life here on the spot..." Then Jafar suddenly froze to the words "not the most powerful being in the universe". Did Aladdin just give him the ultimate inspiration for his final wish, "The genie will always be stronger, you freak!" yelled Aladdin. Eventhough Prince Ali was a massive con artist, he did have a point... There the voice subtly whispered again: "genie... chain... god..." Those three words continued to swarm through his head, the weirdest thing was that it almost sounded as his own voice... As if his future self was trying to tell him something, but what exactly... Jafar was abruptly interrupted by the street rat himself, in the corner of his eye he could see solely Jasmine's lips reaching above the magic sand, "What are you waiting for you spineless pussy? Don't you think you can handle begin like Genie?!" At that very instant the words of his guardian angel made sense, the pieces of the puzzle finally fell into place... Quickly Jafar turned his hypnotising cobra eyes towards Aladdin, who was trying to hurt him with his agile scimitar, Aladdin froze into place due to Jafar's power and gave the slightest wink towards his friends. "GENIE! I AM READY FOR MY FINAL WISH!" Jafar bellowed across the throne room. "Ya'know I'd rather you didn't, mister power hungry megalomaniac, isn't his eno..." Instantly the Genie's mouth zipped closed due to Jafar's power. "Mighty Genie of the lamp, I, Jafar of Agrabah, wish to become..." Aladdin grinned hopefully, " an IMMORTAL, OMNISCIENT, OMNIPOTENT GOD!!!" in the mere nanoseconds that followed Aladdin's face went blank, the hourglass disappeared, freeing princess Jasmine, and the whole throne room was filled with magical creatures in all shapes and sizes. There were a couple of different genies, some unicorns, several fairies and many more. With a blink of an eye the creatures imploded into a little dot, followed by a pulsating red hue that filled the room with anguish. The red pulsating orb made its way to Jafar, as it came closer it started to expand, almost like some sort of nuclear fusion... When the orb almost reached the vizier, Jafar shrunk back to his slender self and was immediately swallowed by the orb and the orb shrunk and disappeared. For a few seconds the sky turned bright blue, you could hear the birds chirp and al the damages Jafar had caused vanished; the squad thought they had won. Aladdin ran towards Jasmine but was launched across the room as the little pulsating hue returned. Subsequently the sky turned an inky black and Jafar's laughter echoed maniacally along the horizon. Out of the hue a fiery and scaly red genie-like figure appeared. The creature wore Jafar's face, but much more perfected in a way: a razor sharp jaw, an immaculate manly chin with a perfect goaty, piercing yellow eyes, almost like those of a demon, pointy ears, pouchy lips and a mouth full of razor sharp teeth. On his, almost bald, head a tightly bound ponytail, held together by several gold rings. Within seconds the squad saw the entity grow: firstly the size of a little muscular dwarf, then a seriously buff human, followed by an 10 feet tall superhuman, then, as the ceiling simply vanished, a whopping 100 feet tall musclebound god. As Jafar started to grow, his muscles expanded with every pleasurable breath he took. Firstly Jafar's pecs exploded out of his chest, within seconds they covered the massive palace in a frightening and foreboding shadow. Underneath a titanium 12-pack slab of divine abs formed that pushed his pecs ups, making them bounce in the most sensual way possible. Above the pecs Jafar's neck muscles started to bulge around his neck, making his facial appearance even more superior. Next his obliques appeared like perfect hills between his pecs and abs. As he grew, his majestic moans echoed through all the far corners of the world. With immense power Jafar raised his arms, creating massive gust of wind that made several houses in Agrabah collapse, and immediately his shoulders and lats became humongous. Jafar hoisted into a double bicep pose and two veiny mountain-sized biceps were conjured up out of nowhere. He clenched his fists, making his triceps and forearms bulge with obscene power. A low growl surrounded the castle as Jafar opened his hands, revealing that his slender fingers had turned into thick muscular fingers topped with shiny black claws that could cut through titanium. While Jafar enjoyed every second of his new power and the whole of Agrabah was frozen in fear, the red hue started to tornado around the gods torso. A layer of thick musky hair appeared on his abs and chest and as Jafar pressed his pecs together, two golden nipple rings were added to his superiority. The musky smell of omnipotence, making the genitals of most of its inhabitants quiver, covered the lands when his pits started to fill with hair. The last adjustment became visible when a snakey tongue slithered out of his mouth. "THE POWER!!! THE ABSOLUTE POWER!!!" bellowed Jafar to the puny little humans beneath him. "You thought you were smart, didn't you you street rat, tricking me into becoming a shackled little genie!" Aladdin stammered... "Why become a genie, when one can become a force nature, AN ACTUAL GOD!!!" Shrieks were heard all across Agrabah as the sky filled with lightening and thunder, making the torso look even more perfect. Jafar, and the hue that still tornadoed around his lower parts, started to rise from the ground. A loud crackling sound overpowered the thunder and the ethereal hue started to split, a massive pair of clawed and hairy feet with golden toe rings arose from the darkness. This was followed by the creation of two hairy legs as thick as humongous oversized tree trunks, both covered in snaky pulsating veins. Jafar looked down, grinned, and spat on his almighty hands; he made his way down to his groin area and started to use the lightning to mold his stallion. The city of Agrabah was in awe of what they witnessed next. A 40 feet long curvy cock hung tightly between his muscular legs, topped with a beautiful and shiny mushroom head; he snapped his finger and a cock ring appeared. The god's legs pushed his shiny, slightly bushy, testicles forward, making yet another shadow cover the area. Two quick booms indicated the creation of a smooth and immensely muscular dumptruck with a shiny, rosy anus shimmering in between the cheeks. Majestically, yet forcefully, Jafar's being rushed down to earth, landing into a powerful superhero pose. The sheer impact of the landing caused a massive earthquake and out of the distant rumbling a threatening black throne, with veins of lava coursing through it, appeared from the depths of the earth. The magic carpet rushed out from underneath Aladdin and turned into a silky see-through cover for Jafar's almighty genitals. At that exact moment Jafar noticed something amusing and, for the street rat himself, extremely humiliating. With his inhuman vision Jafar noticed that Aladdin came at the sight of his superiority. "Good..." he mumbled, a surge of power made Aladdin rush towards Jafar's face, mockingly Jafar made him pass his immaculate pecs slowly, "Deep down I always knew you had a weak for dominance! Not a complete waste of life HAHAHAHA!" He put Aladdin on his nipple ring and together they took place on the throne. A screech from Iago interrupted his victory moment, a quick bicep pose, which almost launched Aladdin into outer space, created a surge of magic that fused Iago and Rajah in a big, muscular, and fiery griffin that took place on one of Jafar's legs. "All hail almighty lord Jafar, you're one and only god!" said Iago repeatedly. "Iago, my companion," said Jafar, "I will grant you the power to sniff out all pure evil doers in this universe and give you the freedom to destroy them however you see fit!" Iago took of and spread fear amongst the people, leaving Jafar with a slight grin on his beautiful face. When Iago was out of sight two things happened that made Jafar very happy: first he saw Jasmine crying because she lost her precious Rajah. "Honestly princess, you really are a spoiled little brat but I'll give you one of the most desirable thing their is..." Jafar's eyes lit up with fire and Jasmine's clothes turned into those of a stripper and she launched up towards his neck, where she was entrapped in an hourglass pendant. "I'll grant you immortality, so you can spend the rest of your existence enjoying the view down below... Isn't that generous my princess?!" The other thing that happened slightly aroused his godliness. He looked down and smiled from ear to ear, Aladdin had started licking his nipples. "Ohhhh daddy, almighty daddy..." moaned Aladdin, Jafar's nipples got hard and Aladdin squirted his cum all over them. Instantly Jafar got a humongous pulsating boner, creating a loud bang when his cock slapped against his abs. Simultaneously Aladdin started to grow, within seconds a fit Arabian giant, about two thirds of Jafar's size, with a juicy bubble butt and a good cock stood naked in front of our new master. A drop of precum fell on Aladdin's feet, which turned into a red hue that put his hair in a man bun and gave him a tight leather jockstrap and shackles. "There you have it, my perfect little sex buddy Aladdin!" A little cry from Jasmine was overpowered by the commanding voice of Jafar telling Aladdin to turn around. The dominance in Jafar's voice arouses Aladdin, giving him an boner. Without hesitation Jafar clawed one hand firmly into Aladdin's shoulder and put several fingers in his mouth, then he pounded Aladdin's beautiful ass, you could literally see his cockhead poke into Aladdin's abs. "RRRRRrrrrHHHHhhhaaaa...RRrrrHhaaa..." echoed through the area with every forceful pound Jafar gave, causing literal avalanches around the globe. Then Jafar finally came like he had never did before, waterfalls of sizzling cum fell down to earth, filling the area with the sweet smell of dominance. The cum gave Aladdin an immediate pump, which made Jafar smear the last of his cum over Aladdin's pulsing abs.

And - here's part 5! Finally some more growth. Other parts, you can find here: Part One:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/4927-growth-powder-part-1/ Part Two:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/4995-growth-powder-part-2/ Part Three:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5108-growth-powder-part-3/ Part Four:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5190-growth-powder-part-4/ Hope you like it. ///// Max saw the guys, as they exited the school bus. Immediately upon seeing him, Nathan and Jim came over with a bunch of other guys on the team. “Oh my God.” “Dude…” “What the…” He heard them say, and a large smile spread across his face, as he saw their admiration. “What can I say, it’s just… just a growth sprout I suppose.” Max said, looking down at them very happy, they looked at him in disbelief. “No way. What the hell are you doing man?” Asked Nathan, and Max put his large arm around his shoulders as they all followed Max into the school. “No shit, no way – listen, I’ll tell you all about it after school. In the locker room, before practice. I’ll tell you everything. Trust me.” Max said, as he felt a hand press against his back. “Oh my God, you’re so big.” He heard Jim say. “Y- yeah, see you there man. Totally. I wanna know.” Max flexed his large arm, seeing a bicep pop up, as he listened to his teammates, but mostly Jim, ooo and aaah. He was quite transfixed by this, and apparently so were they, enjoying this mutual enjoyment. Their first class started. Max sat down, alone, noticing that Alex hadn’t come to school – and, neither had John. He wondered why at first, but quickly put it out of his head, as he tried to concentrate on the teacher and the class. But, soon after, Max got very bored of the class. He leaned back in his chair, and looked around. He felt how much bigger his back was now, compared to the chair. He shifted slightly, feeling as the edges of the seat tried to dig into his thick strong back muscle, as his wide back extended beyond the seat in all directions. He crossed his hands and tried to cross his legs, but then quickly found out that the table was far too small for him now to do so. He tried to look down at his legs, but his attention was quickly caught by his bulky arms, sitting there, crossed on his chest. He flexed his right bicep, then his leg bicep – looking at one, then the other. Then, just to amuse himself, he started flexing his pecs underneath his arms. He started smiling, and after a while got bored of it, but as he looked up – he noticed a few people glancing at him. At first he was slightly annoyed, but immediately that feeling was changed with both the feeling of pride and slight arousal. A wide cocky grin spread across his face. He bent his legs, putting his feet firmly on the floor, still sitting down. His thighs touched the bottom of the table. Sitting there, arms still folded, leaning back, looking quite careless and nonchalant he noticed a few people glance at him again. And as they did, he slowly flexed his thighs. He felt the muscle in his legs bunch up, and push against the table from below. As he flexed his legs, he saw the table rise, slowly – being lifted off the ground with the sole power of his flexing thighs. A few people seemed to notice this, some quickly turned away, some stared wide-eyed, not quite believing how large Max had gotten. Sure it wasn’t quite a feat of strength, but – it just showed how much larger his muscles were now, and how much he had grown in such a short time. He glanced at his bag, thinking of the growth powder that lay inside. All that power and potential, and soon he would share it, and he kinda liked the idea of that. The class ended and he walked out, noticing how much closer the top of the door was to his head. He heard compliments as he walked down the hallway. The guys admiring him, the girls asking to squeeze his muscles, he quite liked it. Class after class ended, and finally it was time for after school practice he had arranged with the guys. It was in the same time the badminton guys had practice – but he thought his thing was far more important. And, after all, no one would care. He walked over to the locker room, next to the gym. He entered and saw a few guys already waiting. He said: “That’s all that came?” Max looked around, as he saw only Jim, Nathan and Tim there. Tim was another guy on the team, Nathans old friend. He was built much like Jim, smaller than the other guys, but quite good. “Yup.” Said Nathan. “There’s some game or something near, and everyone went – they told us to tell them what you … er… well – tell, um, us.” “Er, sure.” Max began. “Let’s get ready, right?” They all started changing, and by that – I mean, they all took off most their clothes, standing there only in socks and underpants. Max looked around, seeing the athletic, ripped Jim and Tim, the bulkier Nathan. They were all quite attractive, and probably better built than most people in school, considering they all played soccer intensely, but – standing in the same room as him – they felt kind of small. “Alright… so… this…” Max said, reaching for his backpack. “…is it.” He pulled out the large jar, filled with green powder, and showed it to the guys, holding it up in one hand, letting his right bicep flex to accentuate the point, as he held it. “Ooh… right. Er… what the hell is that?” Asked Nathan. “That looks like… is that some sort of drink?” Asked Tim. “I know right, it looked like those old drinks that they like, stopped making, remember those?” Max asked, smiling, as everyone faintly remembered the discontinued drinks. “Oh yeah.” “I guess.” “So – anyway. I thought that it was a drink too, until I found out what it does.” “And, what – does – it do?” Max put the jar down gently, and stood before them, straightening up, smiling down at them and flexing both his arms. “Isn’t it obvious?” “Oooh. I see.” Said Jim. “So – do we… is it a supplement of some kind, like, how do we…?” Tim began, but Max just took the jar again and opened it. “You just eat it, dude.” He held the jar out to them. “Dig in.” The three looked at each other, quietly, until Nathan, a bit eager and a bit worried, stepped forward, and dug his hand into the jar. “Here goes…” He ate a handful of the powder, making a face that indicated that he enjoyed the taste, but was still a bit confused about the whole thing. “So er… what do I do now?” Nathan asked. Max smiled. “Just wait.” Then, they all heard a strange rumbling noise in Nathans stomach. Quickly it stopped. He looked at them, looking at him. Then, he felt a great sensation, through his whole body. As he felt something changing inside him. “Oh my God – I think it’s working.” He looked at his feet, past his athletic body, and saw them… grow. They seemed to elongate, grow thicker, stronger. Then, he noticed something else, as he was looking down, he saw the floor… getting further away. He was growing taller too. “Wow….” He heard Jim say, as they all saw him shoot up in height. He looked at the now even bigger Max, and he saw himself staring right in his eyes, and then, he went on, further. Growing taller than him. He was about 6’6’’ now, he guessed, he must have been. But – he looked down , noticing that this only made his muscles look smaller, on his new height. Then, he felt another sensation. “Oh my God that looks awesome, let me have some.” Said Jim, sticking his hand into the jar. “Me too!” Said Tim, taking a handful of the stuff as well, as they both had their eyes glued to the growing Nathan in front of them. Max just smiled, enjoying the whole thing immensely. He closed the lid, putting the jar away, waiting to see what happens to all of them now. “Oh yeah!” Nathan shouted suddenly, as he looked at his arms. He flexed his forearm muscles, seeing them expand, and then – as he relaxed them, he noticed they stayed the same size. In fact, he flexed them again, seeing them grow even bigger. It wasn’t his flexing, they were just growing bigger on his own. They looked even bigger now, on his longer arms, he brought up his arms, flexing it – seeing a large ball of muscle bunch up, forming a large round bicep right next to his grinning face. Jim and Tim looked at each other, as they saw themselves grow. They shot up in height, growing and growing, until they both hit 6’1’’. Then, he opened his mouth wide, a bit afraid and disappointed, as he felt himself stop growing, yet – he saw Tim continue to shoot up. “Sorry dude, should have taken more I guess.” Tim said, chuckling happily. They stood next to each other, as they felt both their growths stop. Then, they felt themselves expand. Their shoulders became wider, fuller, Jim felt Tim’s shoulders expand so much, they touched him, then – he felt Tim’s growing thighs brush up against his own. He looked down, seeing his own legs fill up with muscle. Muscle became more visible, larger, his thighs filling out his boxers, his calves became thick and strong. Then, they both heard something rip. They looked up, from their own bodies to see Nathan’s boxers tear at the sides at how large he had become. He towered over all in that locker room, laughing at how amazing it all felt. They saw his butt, large and round fill up his underpants completely, along with something else that was filling them up too. Nathan was huge. Every muscle was ripped and large. He looked more of a bodybuilder than a soccer player now. Yet, as he started stretching to touch various new, larger muscles on his body, they saw just how flexible and mobile he still was. They admired his deep, cut eight pack, his thick thighs, strong calves, large arms, pecs like slabs on his chest. His whole body brimmed with unbridled power, and he loved it. Then, Jim looked over at Tim – and was saddened slightly, as he noticed how much bigger he was than him. Tim must have been at least 6’3’’ standing next to him, with muscles bigger than his own, in fact – he saw as he looked at Tim’s boxers – he was now larger than him, in every aspect. Max quietly nodded, grinning. “Nice. So – what do you think?” Max asked, as their growths subsided. “Oh my God – this is amazing!” “Yeah – it’s awesome!” Said Nathan and Tim. Jim wanted to mention that he wanted to, perhaps, take a bit more of the powder, but then the two started again. “God – I feel… I feel horny now.” Nathan added, grinning at the two. “Yeah, no shit – me too. This stuff’s amazing, and wow, look at us.” Tim said, motioning towards their packages. Jim quietly agreed with them, they all seemed to feel quite aroused, was it their new, larger selves, the powder, something else or… Jim thought – maybe all combined? Again, he wanted to ask for more of the powder from Max, when they all turned around, hearing the locker room door open. Then, they were all confused for a moment, but after – a total silence fell on the locker room. “Oh my…” Max and Tim whispered, as they saw Alex, stroll into the locker room, with his badminton equipment. “Oh hello!” Alex said, in his deep, arousing voice, smiling at the four half naked, tall and buff young men, staring at him. “Well, isn’t this just… wonderful?” He asked, playfully, dropping the badminton equipment on the floor, approaching Nathan with a sly smirk. They all felt it, the strange heat, the strange attraction towards this man, Alex. He was…. He was so different. They couldn’t take their eyes off him. And, more to the point, they were all quite aroused, much more so than before. In fact, the whole room was filled with some sort of a strange sexual energy. Alex’s strange charm made them so horny that they weren’t only aroused looking at him, but also at each other, though they remained transfixed on him. “Well, well, well…” Alex began, brushing his hand across Nathan’s large, wide, heaving chest, playfully. “Won’t this be fun?” He said, feeling – with his other hand – ripped Max’s abs, seeing all their underwear suddenly become painfully small, as they stared at him with mouths open. “Oh yeah – definitely.” He answered himself.

Sorry for the wait, in case you need a refresher here is Blue Pill Part 19 And without further ado I give to you Blue Pill Part 20 Although she had just fed, Sarah was hungrier than she had ever been before. The smell that hit her as soon as she opened the door to the gym was intoxicating, like pure male essence. It was the aroma of sweat and testosterone that caused her newly formed dick to harden down the leg of her short running shorts. The head of her dick just barely held within the confines of her shorts. She began to sniff the air, walking down the hallway, following the smell to where it was the strongest. This led Sarah to a heavy steel door, which she quickly pushed open to reveal an even more intense cloud of the stench that led here there from the hallway. It was so thick it was almost as if you could swim in it. Sarah felt something wet drip onto her foot and as she looked down to inspect where it came from, she saw another drop forming at the edge of her boxers. The smell had her so turned on that she was hornier than she ever remembered being before. Sarah was surprised to find the locker room was practically empty, minus the few gym bags sitting outside of their lockers. She walked up to one of the gym bags that was setting open atop the bench. She looked in and found a used jock sitting on top. Sarah reached into the gym bag and pulled out the jock. It was still warm and sweaty from the previous wearer, as if it had just been discarded. She brought the jock up to her nose, smelling the amazing aroma of sweat and testosterone with a hint of cum. Sarah stuck the jock in her mouth sucking on the sweat and cum. As she was sucking she felt a surge of strength run through her body and felt her dick pulse in her running shorts. She looked down to see that the head of her dick was now just barely peeking out of the edge of her shorts. As she was looking down at her dick, she noticed that her entire body looked pumped. She ran her hand along the shaft of her penis, earning her a glob of pre-cum once she reached the head. Hormones were racing through her brain telling her she needed to get off and soon. Sarah heard the sound of a shower turning on through the doorway at the end of the row of lockers. She headed towards the doorway with a hunger in her eyes and a raging hardon in her shorts. " Time to feed" she growled to herself... When Riley had first arrived to the gym, his gut was full and swollen with Derek's cum. He knew he needed to do something to get the size of his beach ball belly to go down and after reading the note that was left for Derek about how it would be beneficial for him to work out, he decided the best place for that would be Frank's Gym. It was always filled with meatheads and hardcore weights. Riley was in his jock and a pair of sweats he had found in the school locker room and He was wearing a t-shirt that said 'Fletcher Valley Athletic Department'. It was a little loose on him, but he had a feeling it wouldn't be that way for long. He looked out across the gym floor and found a handful of guys lifting. They ranged in size from amateur bodybuilder to Olympia sized. The biggest being Damien, he was easily a 300-pound wall of shredded beef, ready to dominate his next bodybuilding competition. He was a 6-foot-tall wall of dark chocolate and he was walking straight towards Riley. Riley began to panic. He wondered if the behemoth had seen him staring or if he was just overthinking. Jason's heart began racing faster and faster as each titanic footfall of the giant caused his meaty pecs to bounce. His massive Quads rolling over each other as they fought for space inside the weak confines of his gym shorts. Riley couldn't believe his eyes when they finally fell upon the obscene bulge in Damien's shorts. He had seen some decent sized packages in the school locker room. Chris's came to mind right away, but what was in front of him now had to be as big as Chris's cock was when it was hard, and it was completely soft. As Damien got right up next to me he leaned down to say something in my ear. His deep baritone filled my soul, as I had a hard time registering what he was saying. "Yeah, I saw you lookin. You're gonna need about another 100 pounds before you can handle what I got to give. Come find me when you do though, I'd love to fill your bowl with my cream." He stood back up to his full height and I watched his face as a huge toothy grin formed on his face as he gave me a wink. He reached down to adjust his package which Jason swore was bigger than just a moment ago. As Damien walked past Riley, He turned to watch Damien as he stared directly at Riley's ass. He seductively licked his lips as he headed into the gym locker room. To say that Riley felt on fire would be an understatement, he felt like hormones were flooding his entire being. Not only that, but his cock was rock hard. He knew he needed to focus. If what the note said was true, he needed to start lifting so he could absorb all the muscle cum that was in his belly. Riley decided to start with arms, so he headed over to a long row of dumbbells in front of a large gym mirror. He grabbed the 25's to start as a warm up and headed over to the isolation bench. As he was walking over to the bench Riley watched his arms in the mirror as the sinewy muscle lightly flexed to support the weight in his hands. He flexed his arm straight down causing a slight bulge to appear on the back of his arm from his triceps. Riley sat at the isolation bench and began doing curls. At first the weight was a little heavy, but began to get easier to lift as he did more reps. Once he had 25 reps done he switched to his other arm and began lifting again. Riley watched as veins began to surface on his arm and his goose egg of a bicep began expanding, just a little bit more with each rep. With his biceps now feeling warmed up, he brought the weight behind his head and began one armed triceps-extensions. He really had to push at the beginning to get the weight up, but as he continued it got easier and easier with each rep. Riley did 25 with each arm and stood up to take the weights back. This time as he passed himself in the mirror, he couldn't help but gawk at his reflection. His arms were pumped just from his warm-up. Riley started the work out with 15-inch arms, but they were looking much closer to the 15-inch range and this time when he flexed his arm straight down, he was rewarded with an actual horse-shoe bulge on the back of his arm. The boner that had started to go down during his lifts sprang back to life as he admired his pump in the mirror. "Fuck yeah! I'm getting pumped" Riley growled to himself in the mirror. "So fucking hot!" Riley put the weights back and walked further down the row of weights, this time picking up the 50's. Riley had never done anything heavier for isolation curls than 35. He could feel the heaviness of the weight in his hands as he headed back to the bench. Riley sat down and began pumping out rep after rep. As the weight got lighter with each rep, his arm began to bulge with some serious muscle. Veins that had appeared during his warm-up were now thickening and branching out all across his swollen bicep. The hard knot on his arm was now about the size of a baseball. Riley then continued the same process with his other arm. During this entire process Riley's raging hard on had begun leaking copious amounts of pre-cum into his jock. Knowing that he was going to have some difficulty doing single arm triceps extensions with 50 pounds, He decided to do just a regular triceps extension using both arms and the 50-pound dumbbell. It was a struggle at first, but just like with his biceps it got easier with every rep he did. Riley lost track of how many extensions he did until he realized that the weight he was using felt as light as the 25 pounders. Riley stood up to take the weight back. This time what he saw in the mirror was a complete and total surprise, the arms that he now possessed were at least 16 inches and wrapped in veins. He couldn't believe how big he was getting. The thought caused his cock to flex in his sweats, which brought his attention to a wet spot that had begun to form where the head of his dick was. Riley reached down and ran his hand along his shaft, as he flexed his cock in his hand. He continued flexing his cock in his hand, as he brought his other arm up into a flex as well. This caused his cock to react by surging in his hand, the head of his cock was now poking out of his jock and shot a wad of precum on the inside of his sweat pants. More turned on then he ever remembered being in his life, Riley headed over to the bench press and loaded the bar with weight for a warm-up. He laid under the bar and brought the weight down to graze his nipples. He then pushed the weight back up. Riley cranked out rep after rep as he began to get a pump from his warm up. Riley began losing sight of his erect nipples as his pecs began inflating with blood. Riley decided it was time to put some serious weight on the bar. He got up and loaded the bar with 300 pounds and got back under the bar. The most Riley had ever benched before this was 150 and that was a struggle. Riley felt confident this time as he lifted the bar, he slowly brought the bar down, feeling the muscle fibers in his pecs stretch and scream in pain as they were forced to lift twice as much as they ever had before. The weight finally reached his pecs and he pushed with all his might to get the weight back up. Once it was back at the top, he brought the weight back down, this time not as much resistance from his pecs. Every time Riley brought the weight down he didn't have to go as far as his pecs swelled thicker with each rep. After what felt like an eternity, Riley finally re-racked the weight and sat up on the bench. Right away Riley could tell a huge difference in his pecs, the weight of his bulbous man breasts pulled heavily on the fabric of his shirt. Riley stood to look at himself in the mirror. "OH SHIT" Riley couldn't believe how big his pecs had become. "I might have done too many bench presses." Riley realized, too late of course, that his pecs were out of proportion with the rest of his body. They almost looked like breasts if it weren't for his slight pouch of a belly he had left. Riley ran his hand up along the curve of his bulbous pec muscle and moaned out loud on the gym floor as his hand rubbed across his pert nipple. A couple of the muscle heads turned to catch a glimpse of Riley and his increasing wet spot in his sweat pants. Realizing that he needed to balance out his body, Riley headed over to the squat rack last. One of the big meat heads must have been using it last, because they didn't take their weights off the bar. The bar was loaded with 500 pounds. Riley was feeling stronger than he ever felt and his rock-hard cock told him that he could lift that fucking weight. Riley braced himself underneath the bar and went to lift the weight up when the big muscle head that had been lifting there headed over to stop Riley. "Hey bro, that weight is way too heavy for your chicken legs, how about we start you off with something a little lighter?" "I'm going to crush this weight!" Riley growled with a fire in his eyes. "Well then, I'm at least going to spot you, I would hate for you to crush yourself under my watch. Names Ben by the way, I'm the manager of Frank's gym." "Enough talk Ben, let's lift some fucking weight." Riley lifted the bar up before Ben was positioned behind him. Riley could feel Ben's hard biceps against the back of his newly minted triceps. The breath on the back of his neck made him even hornier if that was even possible. "FUUUUCCCCKKKKK" Riley moaned/yelled as he squatted down with the weight, he could feel Ben's crotch against his ass as he pushed back in the bottom of the lift, then Riley began pushing the unbelievably heavy weight back up. At the top of the lift, Riley could feel Ben's biceps tense against his triceps as he was trying to get Riley to re-rack the weight. "Great job man, I..." "Did I say I was done yet?!?" As Riley squatted down again, with Ben following him down. The legs of Riley's sweatpants were becoming increasingly tight around his ever-enlarging thighs and he could feel his ass pushing back more into Ben's crotch. Riley flexed his ass at the bottom of the squat. This elicited a moan out of his spotter as he could feel Ben's dick hardening against his rock-hard ass cheeks. Once at the top of the lift, Riley started another squat. Riley could feel the power in his legs increasing as they blew up in size. He could feel his sweat pants becoming too tight against his straining cock and his ballooning ass. Before he could stop himself from humiliation, he heard the ass of his sweats give out with a loud rip. He could feel cool air hit his hole as it was exposed between the straps of his jock. Ben felt the head of his cock through his gym shorts push past Riley's rock-hard ass cheeks to his exposed hole. Riley felt Ben's cockhead through his shorts as it pushed against his hole. Riley decided to hold the weight there for a little longer. Ben rubber the head of his cock against Riley's hole. Riley's legs strained to hold the weight, but they grew larger by the second during the strain, making it easier the longer he held it. "Fuck man, I can't. You have got a really hot ass and I have never had these feelings for another guy before. I'm straight man I'm sorry." Ben pulled his cock head back from Riley's ass and stepped back. Riley stood back up with the weight and re-racked it. Riley turned around to face Ben. He stood almost eye to eye with Ben. Ben had the most beautiful hazel eyes and short military cut hair. His face was chiseled and manly looking. He had to be about 260 pounds. He was a big boy. Riley looked down and realized that’s not all that was big on Ben. His arms and pecs were massive, but what really pulled Riley's attention is what was poking at his hole just moments ago. Riley reached down and wrapped his hand around it, massaging the head. Ben moaned loudly as he closed his eyes and rolled his head back. Riley leaned his body in against Ben's, "Wh..what are you doing?" Ben stuttered as Riley leaned up and kissed him on the mouth. Ben moaned into Riley's mouth as Riley felt Ben's cock swell in his hand as it anticipated releasing its load. Riley stepped away from Ben before he could cum. Ben's eyes were still closed in a moment of bliss."FUCK! That was so fucking hot! Why did you stop?" "You're straight remember." Riley replied with a devilish grin." Besides, I'm done with my workout. Thanks for the spot Ben. Hopefully we can lift together again." Riley gave Ben a wink as he headed for the lockers, holding the ass of his sweats together as best he could. "HEY, WAIT! I never got your name!" Ben shouted after Riley. "If you want my name you'll have to see me again to get it." Riley headed into the locker room and began taking off all his clothes. He admired the way he struggled to get his shirt up over his massive pecs. Riley moaned as the hem of the shirt snagged on his nipples. Riley removed the remains of his sweats to reveal a raging hard on he wasn't expecting. It was about a half inch bigger than he was used to and quite a bit thicker. "Well this isn't covering anything anymore." Riley said as he removed his jockstrap and set it on top of his gym bag. Riley couldn't believe how big he had gotten. He must weigh at least 190 now. He heard the locker room door open on the other side of his lockers. Riley thought it might be Ben, so he wanted to make Ben work for it a little bit, so he turned and quietly slipped into the sauna before he came around the lockers. "God I can't wait to make love to the beautiful man!"

Voodoo 101: Intro to Voodoo Ivan was a normal college student. Well, at least he always thought he was normal. He wasn't athletic, but he wasn't skinny or fat either. He wasn't drop dead good looking, but he wasn't ugly fortunately. His grades were C average and he didn't have any special redeeming qualities. There was one thing that did make him "not so normal" however. His eyes, instead of being brown or green like his parents, were a shocking milky white. He wasn't blind or anything, he could actually see just fine. He was getting tired of seeing people freak out whenever they see them however, so he tried to wear sunglasses as much as possible. However, enough people on campus have seen them for him to be labeled as "Zombie," a nickname he'd rather not have. It wasn't as if he asked to be born different. He always wanted to be a normal, regular guy, but because of these eyes of his, he was always made fun of or avoided. After another long day of college, Ivan finally made his way home. Instead of living in the dorms, he lived in a nearby appartment. He had been unlucky and wasn't able to secure a dorm spot, but the apartment was cheap enough to afford and close to the campus. There was only one downside though. As he walked down the hallway, he could already hear the TV in his appartment on full blast. It seemed that his roommate decided to come home early today. Taking a deep breath, Ivan unlocked the door and went inside. In the living room was Austin, his roommate, yelling at the TV like a super fan. It was no surprise though, since Austin was on the football team. There were chips and pretzels all over the floor, a mess he'll clean half assed and then leave to attract ants unless Ivan cleaned it up properly. "Yeah, touchdown!" Austin screamed, jumping off of his chair and pumping his fist, chips flying through the air. One chip actually flew and smacked Ivan on the forehead. Ivan held back his desire to complain about the mess. Austin was the typical jock; big, handsome and aggressive. The football player was 6'5" tall and weighed a good 210 lbs of solid muscle. He was rather good looking, with short brown hair, strong cheekbones and a pair of gorgeous eyes. However, Ivan was secretly more into those muscles of his. Years of training had given Austin a killer body. Large, full and yet shredded, it was a gay man's dream to live with...as long as he didn't open his mouth. Austin more or less left Ivan alone as long as he didn't bug him about it, and even then sometimes the jock gets pissed off about something. And if Ivan tried to complain about Austin's bad habits, he'd get wrestled into submission as punishment. It was the best and worst of both heaven and hell; great eye candy, but a horrible home life as a price. Biting back some choice words, Ivan made his way into his room. As soon as he was in, he dropped his backpack, flopped into his computer chair and shut his eyes. Before Ivan could get comfortable, Austin suddenly entered and dropped a big, musty and beat up looking package on his lap. "Hey Zombie, the mail guy dropped this shit off earlier and made me miss a touchdown!" "Thanks." Ivan rolled his eyes, knowing that the jock couldn't see it through his glasses. With a snort, Austin turned and went back to the living room to continue watching his game. Sighing, Ivan checked the return address on the package. To his surprise, it was from his Uncle Lester from Louisiana. Ivan had never really gotten to know his uncle, and his parents rarely even mention him. Still, there was one thing that Ivan could relate to with his estranged relative, and that was the fact that they shared the same creepy eyes. Tearing off the musty brown wrapping paper, Ivan found a thick old looking book, a wooden box and a card. Picking up the card, he began reading it. Dear Ivan I know this must come as a surprise to hear from your recluse of an uncle. I know I have not been as close like other uncles could be, but there are reasons for why I had not spoken to you. When I first gazed into those eyes of yours, I knew right away you had the gift. Your parents had wanted you to live a normal life, so they forbade me from telling you, but I sensed a great power and natural talent for the mystic arts flowing within you. Rather than letting it go to waste, I have decided to go against your parents' wishes and send you this. I am sending you this book and set as an introduction to the arts. Whether you use it or not is entirely up to you. May the spirits guide you, Uncle Lester Seriously? Mystic arts? Wasn't he talking about voodoo? Did he really expect Ivan to believe all that hocus pocus mumbo jumbo? But...even though he thought that, for some reason he believed it. He couldn't explain why, but when he read that he could use magic, it made...sense, somehow. Like it was as natural as telling him he had a heart or two legs. A quick check inside of the box revealed several small jars, small pouches, fancy looking ornaments and things he couldn't even name. Picking up the book, he read the title. "A Beginner's Introduction of the Secret World of the Ancient Art of Voodoo." Damn, that was a pointlessly long title. Still, one look at this told Ivan that it was the genuine article, for whatever hell the reason was. Everything that he learned should have told him it was completely fake, but it felt as real as the quiz he had on Monday. "I must be going crazy." He muttered even as he opened the book and started reading. * * * For the next few days, Ivan read the book every chance he got. "Intro to Voodoo" held lots of fascinating information. Like the title suggested, it was more like an introductory to voodoo than an actual spell book, though there were a few beginner spells. According to the book, Ivan could use these basic spells as a base and modify them for more advance spells. Out of curiosity he tried one of them out, a simple hex that gave someone a runny nose. He tried it out on several of his classmates to see if it really worked. To his amazement, all of them ended up with a cold, going through a few dozen tissues through class (much to the annoyance of the teacher.) One person with a cold would have just been a coincidence, but ten at the same time? After trying out a few more spells, Ivan had no choice but to accept that this book was the genuine article, even though deep down he already knew that. Perhaps it was this "natural gift" his uncle told him about, or maybe he was just being overly naiive. As his knowledge of voodoo grew, so did his desire to put it to use. There were so many different spells he wanted to try out! Of course, some of the ingredients were a bit...unique. So unique that he had no idea how to get some. One day he was walking home, thinking about his magic studies. He was almost done reading the book, but had only put to practice only a handful of tricks. Oh, if only he could figure out where he could get new books and supplies! Suddenly he felt an odd, tugging sensation pulling at him. Stopping, he looked around, trying to figure out who did that, but there was no one around. Still, the tugging sensation persisted. Well, at least it FELT like tugging, but as far as he knew it, nothing was pulling at his arm or leg or anything. It was more like he was drawn to go in a certain direction. "Ah hell, I got nothing better to do tonight." He said and started following this unnatural sensation. He had no idea where he was going, but was sure of is way somehow. The tugging sensation took him down the street, took several turns and winding paths mixing up his sense of direction completely. Before he knew it, he was standing in front of a shop. It looked normal on the outside, neat and orderly. Through the windows Ivan could see something that resembled a quaint antique shop, but something told Ivan that it wasn't exactly your everyday store. "Well, I've gone this far, might as well enter." He pushed the door open. Above him a bell rang as he entered the store. The inside wasn't nearly as bright or new looking as the outside was. When Ivan looked through the window from the outside, it looked like a nicely organized antique shop, with everyday items. Once inside, that neat shop turned into a crowded mess full of the weirdest, wackiest stuff he had ever seen. There were rows and rows of shelves loaded with all sorts of different things you'd never see in any shop. Chicken bones, crystal balls, colorful gems, ornate chinese lamps; those were just some of the more ordinary objects he could identify. Hanging on the walls and from the ceiling were various dried plants and herbs, dreamcatchers and windchimes, African tribal masks and something that resembled...a shrunken head? "Coming!" A guy's voice came from the back, causing Ivan to jump. For some reason he hadn't expected anyone to be in there. A guy, maybe a few years older than Ivan walked into view, carrying a few dozen books in his arms. When he set them down, Ivan was able to get a good look at him. The guy was pretty ordinary looking compared to his surroundings. In fact, he looked pretty cute. Rich, auburn colored that hung in soft curls, dark eyes that seemed to hold a playful secret behind them. A tall, strong looking body probably built from lifting various heavy objects around the store. He wasn't as muscular as Austin was, but he was still a nice sight for sore eyes. "Thank you for waiting, how may I help you?" The guy greeted him. "Uh, I'm..I'm just browsing."Ivan said. The guy peered at Ivan, making him uncomfortable. "You wouldn't happen to be new at the mystic arts would you?" "Wh-what makes you say that?" Ivan shifted his weight back and forth, not knowing how to react. This guy knew he could use magic? "For starters you look nervous as heck." The guy chuckled. "What if I'm just a regular guy who accidentally wandered in here?" Ivan argued. "Well first of all, you pretty much admitted you were a magic user with that sentence. A regular guy would have said something like 'what? magic?' instead. Second, only people with magic who want to be here can enter." "Is that even possible?" "Oh sure, it's your basic magic shop enchantment..." He trailed off as he looked straight at Ivan. "Your eyes..." On reflex Ivan's hand shot up and checked his sunglasses, but they were securely in place. "Wh-what about them?" "Your eyes are pretty damn awesome!" He said. That wasn't the reaction Ivan had been expecting. "What?" He was surprised more by the fact that they were called awesome and less by the fact that somehow this person managed to see his eyes through sunglasses. "You've got a mystic's eyes!" He remarked. "Those are extremely rare. All of the people who are born with those turn into really powerful magic users." "R-really?" For the first time in his life, someone was actually saying his eyes weren't creepy or weird. Not only that, they were saying it was a good thing. "Yeah, they're pretty respected in the magical community." The guy said. "At one point in time people tried to gouge out those eyes and sell them for quite a lot of money...but that practice has long died out." He said immediately upon seeing the color drain from Ivan's face. "Mystic's eyes lose power the moment they're removed, so it pretty much made them useless to everyone except the person they're born with, so I doubt anyone would be taking yours anytime soon." "Thanks, I feel so much safer than before I came here." Ivan muttered. "Yeah sorry, hey, do you know what kind of special abilities your eyes have given you?" The stranger asked excitedly. "You mean besides give people the creeps?" Ivan felt himself actually relaxing a bit. "Well, since you just started exercising your power it probably hasn't had time to fully develop yet. I'm sure it'll manifest sooner or later...Ah sorry, where are my manners, I tend to ramble on when I find something rare or valuable." He said. "My name is Soloman, owner of this fine establishment you're standing in." Soloman offered his hand. "Ivan." He took the hand and shook it. "So what kind of art do you practice?" Soloman asked. "Um...voodoo?" "Oh that's a fun one." The shopkeeper grinned. "It dabbles in all sorts of different fields. If you become top level, you can even make a zombie or two." "Er, I've seen too many zombiepocalypse movies and video games, so no thanks."Ivan shook his head. Actually it was the fact that his nickname around college was Zombie that ticked him off, but he didn't need to know that. "Hey I just said you can, not that you have to." He laughed. "Well then, back to business. Is there anything in particular you are looking for?" "Well..." Ivan hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell Soloman. It seemed that this person already knew he could use magic, and seemed trustworthy enough. And besides, who knew when he'd get a chance to find another magic shop? "I'm almost done with the book and supplies my Uncle sent me." "Lemme guess, Intro to Voodoo and a basic starter set?" Soloman asked. "Er, the book yes, I'm not sure if it was a starter set." Ivan said. "The two of them are always sold as a bundle." Soloman walked around the counter and to a bookshelf. His fingers glided along the bindings until he found the one he was looking for and pulled it off the shelf. "Here, this one is the next level up from Voodoo 101." Soloman came back to the counter where Ivan was waiting and set it down in front of him. "I also recommend the advanced hex set number two, that's got a bunch of stuff that's used in a majority of the spells. If there are any specialized ingredients or tools you need, just place an order and I should have it ready in a few days time." "Wow. Thanks, you've been really helpful." Ivan looked at the book and set in restrained anticipation. "I wouldn't have any returning customers if I wasn't helpful." Soloman laughed. "Now that'll be forty-nine ninety-five." * * * From then on Ivan made regular trips to the shop. Every time he visited there was something new there to discover. Mostly though, Ivan found he liked talking with Soloman. The guy was very interesting and knowledgeable, teaching Ivan all sorts of things, some of them not even about voodoo. After a few weeks of visiting the shop, though, Ivan began to feel his wallet getting tight. He was after all still a college student, and his new extracirrcular studies weren't exactly cheap either. When he brought the subject up to Soloman, the shopkeeper gave him a solution. "Just sell your work here." He told him. "You're making great progress in your art to the point where you can actually sell some of your stuff." "Can I really do that?" Ivan asked. "Sure, where do you think half this stuff came from?" He waved his arms at all of the items cluttering the shop. "You've showed me a few of the things you came up with, and they're all top quality stuff. Just make a few potions, portable hexes and enchanted objects and I gurantee you there will be a buyer." And Soloman was right. Ivan began supplying the shop with charms, amulets and other items, only to found them sold out the next day. Soon Ivan found himself with enough money to supply his hobby, and then some. One day Ivan went to the fridge to take out his latest work. It was a special salve that would protect a person from curses. It was a very advanced and technical project, but after fermenting it for three days in the fridge it was finally ready to sell. Upon opening the door, however, he found the jar absent. In its place was a pizza box. Not believing what he was seeing, he pulled out the box and looked inside. Three lonely slices sat there innocently, and definetely not his jar. He tossed the box to the side and began rummaging the fridge, searching for the jar. He looked behind every carton, container and junk in there, but there was no sign at all. At that moment Austin walked in, coming home from a day of practice. "Hey Austin, what did you do to the green jar that was in the fridge?" Ivan stepped away from the fridge to confront the jock. "That thing? I tossed it out." Austin said. "You tossed it out?" Ivan felt his anger surge. "I needed that for something!" "Well then you shouldn't have stashed it in the fridge. I needed room to put in the pizza, and it smelled something rank. Do you seriously even eat that stuff?" "It wasn't suppose to be eaten!" Ivan said hotly. "You could have taken the last three slices of pizza and put it on a plate, which would have saved you a ton of room! And not only that, that jar was mine! You shouldn't be tossing stuff that doesn't belong to you!" "Dude, what's your problem?" "My problem is you!" "And what're you gonna do about it, shrimp?" Austin shoved Ivan, causing him to stumble back and knocking his glasses off. "It's your fault for leaving your shit in the fridge, I was doing you a favor throwing it out. Freak." Ivan looked up to glare at Austin. Suddenly as he looked into Austin's eyes, Ivan felt something come over him. All of a sudden he could see things about Austin, personal private things. He could see Austin's desires, his fears, and his secret thoughts. All of it Ivan saw in the blink of an eye. This revelation was cut short when Austin threw his dirty, sweaty towel onto Ivan's face. "Stop looking at me like that with those freaky eyes, faggot." Then he walked away to his room and slammed the door shut. Ivan sat there on the floor for a moment, processing things over. He was furious, yes, but he was also trying to figure out what the hell he saw. Was it some sort of hallucination? No, that wasn't right. It was more like a vision, but loaded with information. Was this what Soloman meant? Was this the power of his eyes? Either way, Austin had crossed a line. Ivan had tolerated that jock long enough, and it was time to teach him a lesson he'll never forget! Marching into his room, Ivan began gathering all of the books and notes he had taken and began devising a suitable punishment for his asshole of a roommate. Austin was a good looking guy, but quite a jerk. Ivan couldn't deny that he thought his roommate's body was hot, but...there was always room for improvement. Lots of improvement, Ivan thought with a broad grin. Besides, Austin was always treating Ivan like shit anyway, so becoming Ivan's guinea pig was fair game. Wasting no time, Ivan began flipping though the pages of his book. With some modifications, there were spells that would produce a very...interesting effect. "This is going to be fun." He cackled. * * * "Damn man, you lookin' swole." Austin looked at his buddy Joey. "Yea, had a good day at the gym, could really feel the pump flowing dude!" Austin flexed his arm for his friend to see. The other jock whistled as a sizable bicep popped out. Joey was pretty decently sized himself at 190 lbs. at 6'3". He wasn't in the same league as Austin, but was close enough to be workout buddies. "Damn man, whatever you're doing, keep doing it." Joey reached out and squeezed the bicep. "Nah, I think I'm going to cut back on the bulking." Austin lowered his arm. "Aw come on, why not?" Joey asked. "I don't want to be too freakishly huge, y'know? And besides, all that muscle would just slow me down." Austin told him. "What a waste, you'd look awesome as the Hulk, minus the green skin of course." Joey laughed, and Austin joined with him. Despite what he said, Austin was a little proud with Joey's compliment. Still, a 5 lbs. gain in less than a week was super impressive to say the least, but he should really cut back. He didn't want to become one of those roided out muscle monsters after all. * * * "I must admit, I've never heard of anyone doing that kind of spell before," Soloman told Ivan, "much less to punish someone for it." "Haven't you ever heard of the term 'too much of a good thing?'" Ivan said. "Besides, if you saw what I did, you'd know this is the perfect thing for him." "I'll have to take your word for it." Soloman laughed. "Let me know how it works out, if it goes well maybe you can make a charm out of it to sell. I'm betting it'll become very popular." "I'll let you know every juicy detail." Ivan smiled. * * * Damn, another five pound gain Austin checked the scale. He checked and double checked the scale, and it still read 220 lbs. Looking into his bathroom mirror, he checked out his reflection. It was very slight, but he could see the difference those pounds had on his body; a little bit thicker, and little bit bigger. He'd really need to start focusing on cutting back soon, otherwise all that added bulk would just get in the way. Already people were giving him looks as he made his way across campus. "Ah well, i'm still pretty hot." He said, running his hand down his sexy 8 pack abs. After a moment of admiring himself, he grabbed his shirt and pulled it on. Once it was on, he tugged at it a little bit, frowning. It felt a bit tighter than usual, but then again, all of his clothes were tight, so it was nothing new. When he drop those extra pounds it'll feel comfortable on him again. * * * Ivan was secretly enjoying watching his roommate slowly swell up. Already the jock's clothes looked tighter, stretching across the growing masses. And yet Austin was oblivious to the real cause. Still, it was a bit slower than Ivan had thought. So, Ivan decided he would kick things up a bit and poured some more power into the spell, right when he saw Austin walk by in a t-shirt that was so tight it looked painted on. "He'll be busting out of that shirt in no time." Ivan snickered to himself, and went to work. * * * Riiiiiip! Austin winced as he heard something give away. Somehow he screwed up with the laundry and all of his clothes shrunk. Now everything was too tight, some of them so tight that they actually tore when he tried to put them on. After much difficulty and destroying a few shirts and shorts, he had finally managed to get something on that morning. However, several hours later his wardrobe was slowly malfunctioning, ripping whenever he reached too far or moved too suddenly. God, how embaressing he thought as he tried to focus on the lecture. However, the teacher was so boring that he felt the uncontrollable urge to yawn. As he raised his hand to cover his mouth, it caused his bicep to bulge and flex past what is sleeve could handle. Riiiip! His bicep exploded through his sleeve. "Mr. Grisman!" Austin jumped in his seat, causing something else to rip. "What?" "You're disrupting the class. If you want to show off your body so badly, do it outside." The teacher pointed at the door. The entire class laughed as Austin's face turned red while gathering his things. As he made his way through the aisles and towards the door, the seams of his pants suddenly gave way to his thich quads, shredding apart at the sides very loudly and making the class laugh again. Fucking hell, I gotta go on a diet right away Austin told himself. But first, he needed to go and buy some new clothes. * * * "He's at the point where he's outgrowing his clothes now." Ivan reported happily to Soloman. "He's that big now huh?" Soloman's hands were busy sorting out a few dozen different feathers into bundles. "One wonders just how far you're willing to take this." "Well, one wonders how far he CAN take this." Ivan said. Soloman paused for a moment to look at Ivan. Whenever he was in the shop, Ivan would take off his sunglasses since the shopkeeper didn't mind them one bit. When their eyes met, Ivan felt a feeling of concern and other thoughts flow into him. Weirdly enough, he felt as if Soloman was also reading him as well. "I'm just concerned that your quest will consume you." Soloman turned away and resumed his task. "I've seen a lot of good men get too wrapped up in revenge and ended up destroying themselves." "Don't worry; I know what I'm doing." Ivan reassured him. "I know you do." Soloman tied a leather string around one bunch of feathers, inspected it carefully, and then moved on to the next one. "Enjoy your fun Ivan, but I suggest having some protection on you in case he ever finds out. You two DO live with one another after all, and if you grow him as big as you say you are, he'll be able to knock your head clear off with one blow." "Don't worry about me; I know how to take him down when the time comes." Ivan reassured him. "In the meantime, I think I'll enjoy watching him blow up." * * * Austin stared down at the scale. It had to be broken. It was the only logical explanation. There was no way he could weigh as much as it said. 246 lbs. "Fucking hell!" He said as he gave the scale a kick, sending it banging against the wall. Now it was REALLY broken. There was no way he could weigh 246 lbs. No absolute freakin' way. His eye caught his reflection in the mirror, and he quickly averted it. He had been avoiding it for the past several days. It was mostly because he didn't want to face the truth. Despite his desire not to, however, he couldn't stop himself from turning and facing the mirror. If the scale was broken, the mirror must've been broken too because the man in it clearly looked like he was 246 lbs. Every muscle on his body was obscenely huge, just like a pro bodybuilder's. His shoulders and lats spread out wide like a barn door, filling the view in the mirror. His chest, which had once been one of his weakest spots, was now as big as two ripe honeydew melons. His arms rippled like pythons, each of them measuring at around 20 inches cold. Maybe I'm just retaining water he thought, that could explain why he looked so big. But in reality, his muscles looked extremely ripped. All of the fat on his body seemed to have been burned off and left him with the best definition he had ever seen. His abs, thankfully, didn't grow bigger, but those 10 packs looked more shredded and defined than they have ever been. "I'll just stop lifting for awhile, that should cut some mass off." He said. If he can cut some mass and keep his current definition, he'd probably be the hottest guy on campus. But that was the main problem. He just kept on adding bulk. It wasn't as if he was lifting harder, and sure his strength gains were amazing, but no one could pack on 35 lbs. of muscle in les than a month! He'll stop going to the gym, plain and simple. He'll just jog and keep to a strict diet, which should work. Picking up his shirt he pulled it over his head and tugged it on. The shirt barely made it halfway when a loud tearing sound filled the air. "SHIT!" He tore the rest of the shirt off and threw it on the ground. It looked like he'll have to go and buy 5XL shirts now. * * * Ivan was ecstatic that his voodoo magic was working so well. He'd hear Austin swear loudly as sounds of ripping clothing filled the air every other day, a sign of his ever growing bulk. Austin was no longer a lean 'super model' nor was he merely athletic. No, now Austin was looking like a full blown bodybuilder, with muscles that could hold it's own in any contest. Soon the jock will reach the same level as a super heavyweight bodybuilder, perhaps even going beyond them. Of course, Ivan made sure that his spells weren't wrecking Austin's health. He may be doing this out of spite, but he wasn't trying to kill him or anything. Austin would be the healthiest musclebound mass monster on campus by the time Ivan was done with him (but that probably wouldn't be anytime soon.) * * * "Fuck man, what the hell is going on with me?" Austin muttered as he looked down at himself...or at least tried to. His chest had grown so thick that it was starting to block his view of anything past them. However, he knew full well what was going on: he was growing bigger. 302 lbs. 302 fucking lbs. He couldn't explain it; it was like his muscles were growing without even trying! He hadn't touched a single weight in a week, and yet every day when he would step onto the scale, he would find the number creeping higher and higher until finally he broke through the 300 mark. He would blame it on the scale being broken again or something, but this was a brand new scale and his reflection in the mirror proved otherwise. Now he was the size of a Mr. Olympia contender, only he was both massive AND ripped. If he took part in the contest, he could probably win easy. "Fucking hell, I'm too big!" Austin reached up and squeezed his chest, trying his best to make it smaller somehow. As his hand squeeze the muscle, his cock within his shorts twitched, prompting him to jerk his hand back. He wasn't...turned on by this, could he? * * * Ivan knew that Austin WAS turned on by what was going on. When he looked directly into Austin's eyes, saw it; a burning desire to grow huge. Despite what he claims, or how hard he denies it, the truth was that Austin liked having a huge body. However, the jock had been brainwashed into thinking that people were disgusted by what he was told as "oversized" and "too huge." Of course, Austin was also worried about losing his speed with all that muscle mass, which was true, but he was never the fastest on the team anyway. And honestly, there were more people who would love to see Austin pack it on than the jock thought. * * * "I don't care how you do it, just stop taking whatever shit you're on and lose all that muscle before the next game you hear me!?" Coach's voice could be heard clear through the building. Fortunetely it was dead at that time so no one else was around to hear Austin get chewed out. It was quite the sight, a 320 lbs muscle giant getting put down by an overweight middle aged man. "Are you trying to get kicked off the team? Is that is!?" Coach yelled. "No sir, I love football, I want to stay on the team." Austin said. Yet somehow it sounded so hollow. "Then stop putting on muscle and start using your head!" Coach banged his fist on the table. "Last game you brought too much attention to you, people are already talking about you taking steroids to boost your game. And you know what? They're probably right." "But coach, I swear I'm not taking-" "Don't give me those excuses! How else does a man gain over eighty pounds in less than two months!?" Coach demanded. Austin was at loss for words. Even he couldn't figure that out. The coach let out a deep breath and sat back down. "Listen, I'm not against you bulking up and all that, frankly it's making you unbeatable on the field. But it's just too much too fast to be natural. If you get any bigger, I'll have no choice but to have to take some tests." "I understand coach." Austin said. "Now get out there and eat a cheeseburger or something else unhealthy." The coach said, dismissing him. Austin sighed as he left the coach's office and stepped out. He had been expecting this for quite some time. Somehow it didn't seem as bad as he thought. It was weird, his spot on the team was in jeopardy, but he didn't seem to care as much as he should have. As he was walking by the gym, he heard a clank. Curious he looked in. Inside was his friend and teammate Joey, having tripped over a barbell. "You okay there?" He asked, coming the rest of the way in. Joey's eyes went wide when he saw Austin...all of Austin. It wasn't the first time someone had that reaction when they say him. Pretty much everyone stared and gaped whenever he walked by, his massive thighs rolling around each other, his clothes appearing painted on his bloated, oversized body. "I, uh, was just, uh," Joey just looked at Austin dumbfoundly. Austin sighed. "I know,you think I look like a freak." "What?" Joey looked at Austin blankly. "Don't try and deny it, you and everyone else think I look like a freak with all these muscles." "I don't think you look like a freak!" "Oh come on, look at me!" Austin grabbed the front of his shirt and tore it off, exposing his body. Joey gasped. Never before had the football player seen anyone so huge and ripped before. Austin's traps and deltoids laid on his shoulder like bowling balls had been stuffed under the skin. Those arms must've been 28 inches around, with biceps the size of Joey's head at least. With every breath, Austin's pectorals seemed to heave outwards powerfully, like two inflating balloons with nipples. Austin's waist was so defined, so shredded he could probably shred cheese on it. Even though Austin didn't take off his pants, there was no hiding those massive tree trunk legs of his, with quads as thick as Joey was and calves the size of hams. "You...want to know what I think?" Joey said softly. "What, that I'm a giant hideous freak?" Austin asked. Slowly Joey looked up, his eyes trailing up those thick calves, the tree trunk legs, the rippling waist, the broad pectorals, the wide lats, the cannonball traps and finally to Austin's face. "I think you look hot." Austin looked at him, not sure if he heard right. "What?" "I think you look hot as hell." Joey said again. "Are you fucking with me?" Austin growled. "Because I'm not laughing." "It's the truth!" Joey took a step back. "I...fuck man, I never wanted to say anything, but I think all those muscles are fuckin' hot. I think the bigger you get, the better you look." "If I get any bigger, I'll be too big for football!" Austin yelled."Coach is right about to kick me off the team because of them!" "I-I know, and that sucks, but I can't help it, I think you look awesome." Joey said. Austin didn't know what to make of this. He wanted to be angry at Joey, he really did. But he couldn't muster the anger up. Joey was his friend, and finding out that he was both gay and into Hulk sized muscles at the same time...well, now that he knew, the signs were so obvious. Joey always was excited whenever Austin showed off his muscles, or bragged about his gains. And those muscle feels, they occured more often and lingered a bit longer than normal. But, all in all, Austin didn't mind it one bit. "Do you...do you really think I look good with all this?" Austin asked. "Oh fuck yeah." Joey said, approaching slowly. "Even if I continue to get even bigger?" Austin could feel the crotch of his pants tighten. "Especially if you get bigger." Joey reached out and placed a hand on a massive deltoid. He attempted to squeeze it, but was met with steely muscle insted. "And...would you be willing to stick around and watch me grow bigger?" "You'd have a hard time keeping me away big guy." Joey said as he pressed his body against Austin's, feeling those hard muscles flex and bulge back. And then suddenly they were kissing. Austin couldn't remember who kissed the other first, but he didn't care. It just felt so good, so...right, that he didn't want it to stop. Soon they were fumbling to take his pants off, peeling the fabric away to expose his colossal lower body. His cock sprang to life from the confines of his boxer, having also exerienced the same growth spurt as the rest of his body, extending to a full 13 inch length. "God it's so huge." Joey gasped as he looked at the massive member. "You don't have to if you don't want to." Austin said, then gasped when Joey lowered his ass on top of it. "Oh I want it. I've wanted it ever since I first saw you in the shower." Joey whispered. "Alright, but don't regret it later." Austin told him, then pierced Joey's ass. Joey cut off a cry that escaped his throat, followed by a deep moan. As Austin began to rock his hips, Joey was worshiping those glorious muscles, his tongue and lips servicing them as best as he could. The more Joey worshiped his muscles, the closer it brought Austin to climax. Soon Austin was flexing his muscles, bouncing his pecs and rippling his abs, and it turned him on even more! Joey couldn't take it anymore and shot his load, cum splattering over those perfect abs. Austin however still kept rocking, flexing and posing, his balls churning and painfully swelling as his seed built up, closer and closer until finally he let out a roar and blew, his cock spewing shot after shot into his best friend. After a full two and a half minutes of shooting, his balls finally emptied and the both of them collapsed onto the gym floor. "That...was...incredible." Joey gasped. Austin looked at him, and listened to those words thoughtfully. "It really was." * * * The bell rang as Ivan walked into the store in high spirits. As Austin grew bigger, Ivan's mood seemed to brighten as well. Who knew turning your roommate into the Hulk could make you...peppy? "Afternoon Ivan!" Soloman greeted him from the counter, a grocery bag already set on the counter. "I've got your usual muscle monster making supplies ready for you." "Thanks Soloman!" Ivan said as he reached for his wallet. "So how big is the giant stud now?" Soloman asked curiously. "Austin is pushing about 360 lbs. now." Ivan reported. "He's gotten so big the people at the big and tall are actually having trouble getting him stuff big enough to fit him." "Geez, sounds like his expenses are just piling up as he grows huh?" "Well he's got a football scholarship and everything, so he can afford it." Ivan said as he handed over the money. "Last game he played he was unstoppable, they just handed him the ball and he plowed his way through all the way to the end zone." Soloman laughed as he handed Ivan his change. "Wish I could have seen it. Anyways, I've got a few people interested in that spell of yours. When you get the chance, enchant a few amulets and charms with it and you'll be making yourself a small fortune." "For now I'll just enjoy practicing it on my roommate." Ivan said as he picked the bag up. "I'll see you in a few days then." "Alright take care!" Soloman said as Ivan left. Ivan got home from another trip to his supply store, his grocery bag filled with ingredients for his spells. So far his work on Austin had gone beyond what he could have ever imagined, and quite frankly he wasn't sure if he wanted to stop. And besides, he already bought the supplies for it, so he might as well put them to good use. As he walked towards his room, he saw that the door was left ajar. He frowned, having remembered closing it before he left. Feeling something was wrong, he slowly opened the door and walked in. Austin was in his room. The360 lbs. behemoth looked positively massive in his small room, taking up much of the space. Around him were his spells books and written notes. All of his drawers were open, revealing his ingredients and tools. "What is all this?" Austin asked. "These books, all these weird stuff, this right here!" He held up the sheets of paper containing all of his muscle growing spell research as well as the pictures and weight readings that he made of Austin. There was no way for him to lie around this. "I've been using voodoo to grow your muscles." He told him. "You did this to me!?" Austin dropped the papers. "You turned me into this...this...THIS!?" He motioned his hand at his body. Every muscle rippled and flexed powerfully. If Ivan wasn't being yelled at, he would have found it incredibly hot. "Call it payback for always being an ass to me." Ivan crossed his arms. Mentally he prepared to throw a hex or two to immobilize Austin as soon as he threw a punch. "You...you..." Austin began to shake violently. Ivan took a deep breath and prepared to take Austin down. Suddenly Austin dropped to his knees, creating a massive THUD that shook the floor. "Thank you." Ivan choked back the activation key. "W-what?" "Thank you...for this." Austin said. Ivan didn't know how to respond. He had expected the huge man to go into a rage and try to kill him or something, but this was the exact opposite of the reaction he had been anticipating. "I...know I was being an asshole to you, treating you like shit cuz of your freaky looking eyes. You probably did this because I was a dick, probably grow into a huge muscle monster. But, I like it. I...I really like it. I like tearing out of my clothes, I like having to squeeze through doorways, I like the stares people give me as I walk by, I like seeing myself get bigger and bigger." "I know you do." Ivan said. "A month and a half ago when I looked into your eyes, I saw everything about you." "You...did?" Austin looked up, flinched slightly as he saw Ivan's white eyes. "And...and you didn't turn me into a tiny wimp instead?" "What can I say, I'm into big guys." Ivan shrugged. "Sure I was tempted, and yeah I did it because I was mad, but honestly I did it because I thought it was the best way to teach you a lesson. And besides, I felt that you needed to figure out what you really wanted instead of going for what other people say." "Thank you!" Austin grabbed Ivan and hugged him tightly. Suddenly the tiny witch doctor found his face being crushed into the valley between two massive pecs, with arms as thick as hams wrapped around him. "Dude, can't breathe..." Ivan struggled to say, but he had to admit he found it hot. "Oh, sorry." Austin dropped his smaller roommate. "I'm still adjusting to being this big. Though, I gotta confess, when I ripped a door off it's hinges the other day, it felt awesome." "I'll bet." Ivan laughed. "Well, now that we've gotten that out of the way, there's something I want to ask you." "Yes? What is it?" "Can you PLEASE pick up after yourself? Your oversized boxers made me almost trip the other day." * * * "It's amazing how much a person could change in so little time. And I'm not talking about the physical changes Austin had gone through." Ivan said, his hands moving through the box of trinkets. "Though a 260 lbs. gain in the span of a two months is impressive enough as it is." Soloman pointed out. "No, what's amazing is how an arrogant jerk could become decent person." Ivan held up a gemstone and inspected in closely. "Who knows, maybe in a few weeks we could actually get along to the point where we could be friends." Finding the stone satisfactory, he set it aside. "That's pretty rare, the subject of a voodoo revenge actually becoming friends with the person who casted it in the first place." Soloman remarked as he placed the rest of the stones back into their box and put them away. "Then again, you are quite the unique individual." "Me? I'm just an ordinary guy with a weird hobby." Ivan smiled as he dug out his wallet. After finishing his trip to Soloman's store, Ivan went back home and was unloading his bag full of spell supplies onto the counter. Now that his roomate knew about it, Ivan didn't have to hide everything in his room (which was a good thing, since it was starting to reek in there.) He was just putting away a bunch of dried herbs when Austin came in. It was quite a sight, watching Austin try to fit his 380 lbs frame through the narrow doorway. Even while turning sideways, his pecs scraped the frame. Once through, he walked towards Austin, his mammoth thighs rolling around each other in a super exagerated bodybuilder waddle. Today he wore a muscle shirt that was true to it's name. The fabric of the 15XL shirt was stretched so tight it was a miracle it didn't tear off when he took a deep breath. "Hey Austin, how was practice today?" Ivan asked as he pulled out a jar of gator teeth from the grocery bag. "I left the team today." Austin reported. Ivan fumbled, nearly dropping the jar he was holding. "You what? Why?" "I just...rather than playing sports, I liked hitting the gym even more." Austin said. "And rather than go through the hassle of getting accused for doing steroids, I thought I should best leave the team before they make a huge deal about it." "And what about your scholarship?" Ivan set down the jar. "I got a bunch saved up," Austin told him, "plus I'll get a part time job. I can probably get one as a bouncer easy with a body like this." He reached out and grabbed his bicep. His hand couldn't even cover half of it, and this was a hand that used to palm footballs. "You're serious about this." Ivan said. "Yea, I am." Austin reached up and scratched the back of his neck. It was an awesome display, his biceps fought with his forearm, his triceps flared out. If he had been wearing sleeves it would have probably burst by now. Ivan looked up at Austin, and Austin met his gaze. For a few brief moments they kept eye contact before Ivan broke out into a smile. "Well I wish you the best of luck roomie." Ivan told him. "Thanks, I know it ain't easy living with me." Austin relaxed a bit. "That's for sure, but you've mellowed out a lot now that you're pushing 500 lbs." Ivan pointed out. "I'm only 380." Austin corrected. "Not for long my friend," Ivan grinned as he took a jar and cracked it open. "Not for long..."

Chapter 1 As I slid the white chinos over my ass, I had to struggle a little bit. These were my favorite dress pants because they were tight in that sexy way that hugged my ass, but they’d never quite strangled my ass like this before. I walked over to the full-sized mirror on the closet door and looked at my ass in the pants as best I could. I looked a little thick, like my workouts had been returning some serious dividends. “Danny,” I cried out, turning from one side to the other, “come in here.” My husband came into the bedroom, frantically adjusting his tie and looking a little miffed that I’d called him in. “We’re going to be late,” he said, kicking a half-empty box aside. We’d just moved into this house five days ago from an apartment halfway across California, and we hadn’t finished unpacking yet. He’d just gotten a new job at ChorrTek, a multinational corporation, and they’d paid for us to relocate to the planned community just outside their Palo Alto headquarters. As far as I was aware, the community didn’t even have an actual name: everyone just called it the ChorrTek planned community. I had been sad to leave behind the small number of friends I had in LA—it takes me forever to warm up to new people—but it was the right move for both of us. Besides, the house was beautiful, if gigantic. In addition to two guest bedrooms, there were just a lot of rooms. It had a living room, and a den, and a TV room. When I was growing up, all three of those were the same room. I was pretty sure we didn’t own enough furniture to fill it. “Did these pants shrink, or did my ass get bigger?” I asked, turning around slowly in a complete circle and sticking out my rear end to give him every possible vantage. When I was facing him again, I stopped and held my hands out to the sides for his assessment. “You’re not even dressed yet?” he asked. He picked my long-sleeved blue pullover off the bed where I had put it and threw it at me. Laughing, I caught the shirt and slung it over one shoulder. “You didn’t answer the question.” Danny rolled his eyes in frustration and made a face of pure consternation. “Your ass looks great, RT. It always looks great.” “Still not answering the question,” I teased in a sing-song. “Okay, yes, your ass looks bigger. Keep up the good work, tiger. Now will you get dressed? I don’t want to be late.” I zipped up my pants and put on my shirt. “Get over here,” I said, beckoning him with my hand. “I want to make sure we match.” “What?” he asked, trudging over like a toddler who’s been told to pick up his toys. I put my arm around his shoulder, and held him close to me. He had spent hours trying to wheedle me into a suit and tie, and the only way I’d gotten him to give up was to promise that my outfit would match his. He was wearing a tan suit with a bright blue tie. “Look at us,” I said, pointing in the mirror. Danny was slightly taller than me—an inch at most—and had classic Mediterranean features he inherited from his mother’s side of the family, complete with curly black hair on the top of his head that he spent a lot of haircuts and grooming products to keep as flat as possible, thick facial hair that needed twice-daily shaving to keep him as smooth as he wanted, deep chestnut eyes that shined a little behind contact lenses (because he was too vain to wear glasses), and the appearance of a year-round tan. My Danny was thin, but wiry, with soft, delicate features like a Botticelli. He looked model handsome in his suit. I, on the other hand, had gotten everything from the British Isles courtesy of my father: straight brown hair that I kept cut close to my head, a beard that took two weeks to fully come in, pale blue eyes, and skin that only ever burned, never tanned. However, I was naturally stocky and had a chiseled face and broad jaw, and I’d dedicated the last month and a half trying to get back into the top-notch shape I’d had when I played college baseball. As we looked at ourselves in the mirror, Danny softened a little, and added, “We’re going to knock ‘em dead tonight.” “Just let me splash on some cologne,” I said as Danny groaned in impatience, “and then we can head out.” “You’re stalling on purpose,” Danny said, half-jokingly. “It’s your work thing, darling. I don’t exactly relish going.” “It’s just this one last thing, and then you’re free,” he said. “Yeah, yeah,” I responded, closing the bathroom door before me. At least a dozen different events had been “one last thing.” There was so much schmoozing involved in getting him this job at ChorrTek. It was on the cutting edge of technology, but it was such a boy’s club. I hadn’t seen a single female executive at any of the meetings or functions, and there certainly weren’t any on its website. Danny had to basically swindle them into hiring their first out gay executive. “It’s a welcome party.” “You’re not the only new employee,” I reminded him. “I’m the only new executive,” he chimed back. “They’re essentially throwing the party for me,” Danny explained for the tenth time. “They expect my husband to be there.” Only mildly annoyed, I called through the door, “I’m going to spend the night making small talk with strangers while you try to ingratiate yourself with your new coworkers and bosses. No part of that is fun for me.” “I’m the first gay executive at this company, ever, and they hired me from the outside rather than promote one of their own. It’s a big deal,” he repeated. “Is that so?” I said half under my breath as though this were new information. As I was putting on the cologne, looking at myself in the harsh, overhead bathroom lighting, I looked at myself again. My arms looked thicker, my chest looked thicker, my neck looked thicker, my shoulders even looked a little broader. I looked like I’d put on some mass. I decided to step on the scale. 176. This morning I was just over 170. What the hell? “Is this scale broken?” I asked Danny. I could hear that he’d been pacing in the bedroom because his footsteps suddenly stopped. “What are you on about now?” he asked, his footsteps starting up again. He came into the bathroom without even knocking. When he saw me on the scale, I could see the effort he exerted to prevent himself from making an exasperated grimace. “Why are you on the scale?” “I know I’ve been working out a lot, but this scale says I put on five pounds today. Today. In one day. That doesn’t happen.” I flexed my forearm and bicep of my left arm in front of me, turning it one way and then the other. I looked thicker. Danny grunted. “I should’ve waited until after the party, but I was impatient and I wanted to make a good impression.” That was a confusing response. “I don’t follow.” He pulled his phone out of his pocket and showed it to me. There was a new app that had ChorrTek’s logo on it. “All the executives get this app. It’s in-house only, though. They never plan to take it to the general market. It’s the latest in body mod technology. They swear it’s super-scientific. But I’m just the ad guy, so it sounds like magic to me.” “A body mod app?” “It’s the ultimate employee perk. It allows you to make some tweaks.” “And so you tweaked my body?” “Well, it’s tuned to your body. At your check-up to switch over to my employee healthcare, that shot you got was the corresponding hardware. My app can only make tweaks on you. No one else.” “I again say, so you tweaked my body?” “All of the execs at the company have this app and use it to tweak their wives. It’s like real-life Face Tune.” “But you didn’t tweak my face,” I reminded him. “I want to put my best foot forward. I had to use the app eventually, or they’d see it as an insult. It could’ve waited until after the party, yeah, but I got impatient. They’ve only ever used it on their wives. They’re curious to see how it works on a man. It’s not my fault their spouses were doorstops and you’re drop dead sexy. You left very little room for improvement.” I looked back in the mirror and flexed. “I look good with five more pounds of mass.” “Hot as hell,” he said. “With all the working out you’ve been doing, I figured you wouldn’t mind a little boost.” He stood behind me and began kissing the back of my neck and behind my ears. Even though he’d shaved an hour ago, I could already feel some of his facial hair starting to scratch my soft, tender skin. “Dammit,” I said, falling back into his waiting arms. “Can we go to the party now.” I turned my neck and head to kiss him on the cheek. “Alright.”

Hey y’all! Sorry; I have been really uninspired by my other story, college supplemented, but I have what I want to do plotted out! I just need to write it. In the meantime, here’s a story heavily inspired by a roleplay I have been doing with @MidwesternMuscle. With no further ado: here it is! Tyler sets the boxes down, wiping the sweat off his forehead with his tank top, revealing his ripped abs, covered by a light coating of body hair, his body bigger and more masculine than ever his senior year, ready to kill it as the biggest man on the football team, the star. “Sheesh little bro, how much more stuff do you have?” Kyle, Tyler’s younger step brother, emerges from his room, having been unpacking into their apartment. He’s extremely sweaty too, although he hasn’t been doing the grunt labor he set his brother to, bringing up all of his stuff. “Hey Ty, just because I like to be at home a little more than you doesn’t mean I can’t have nice things! Thanks for being careful with my computer tower! I got it back up and running!” Kyle says, proudly. “Hey, how about you help me finish unloading the car, instead of fuckin’ around on your computer!” Tyler jokes, lightly punching Kyle in the arm. “Ow!” Kyle says, rubbing his arm. “That smarts man! You’re a lot bigger than me, try and be a little more careful! Ever since you hit that growth spurt after last year; you haven’t really known your strength!” “Haha... yeah... sorry bro!” Tyler scratches behind his head, slightly embarrassed to have hurt his brother with such a small punch. He had grown quite a bit in the past year, having spurted up 4 inches to 6’6, plus a solid 50 pounds of muscle, all the way to a VERY big 260. Tyler was almost too big for a lot of even his new clothes, not to mention downstairs, which had packed a few inches extra as well, much to the pleasure of his girlfriend Sally. “Kyle.. that growth spurt... Umm.. Nevermind! I think I can grab that last load!” Kyle peels off his sweat stained tank top, revealing his perfectly chiseled, while still humongous, upper torso, heading out the door. “I really need to hit the gym this year...” Kyle thinks to himself, being literally dwarfed by his brother everywhere he goes, especially this first year at college, he didn’t want to just walk in the huge footsteps of his brother; he wanted to make a name for himself. Sure, that would be hard, being only 5’7, and literally half his brother’s weight, at a very slim 130. He’s tried to put on weight in the past, but he just hasn’t been able to, no matter how much he ate. His genes are just too different from his brother, having been adopted at a young age. Kyle wouldn’t lie, he was incredibly jealous of his brother, and how his size seemed to lend him a certain gravity, which just attracted anyone he wanted, especially since his new growth spurt this last year, pushing him into true giant status. Tyler interrupts Kyle’s train of thought, busting in with one arm loaded with assorted dorm items, a lamp, an ironing board, and the other with a box tucked under. “This is the last of it! But I’m not gonna help you unpack, I’ve done enough already! Plus I want to save enough energy for the gym tonight... and for Sally!” Tyler winks at Kyle, thrusting against the air, his package obvious and bulging against the small shorts he is wearing. “She loves when I come straight to her place after the gym, she’s a real size queen, she’s loved it ever since I hit my growth spurt.” Kyle sighs, notably closing off, frustrated at the reminder of just how big his brother is. “What’s going on?” Tyler says, concerned for his brother, but bounces his manly pecs as soon as Kyle looks up, which would be funny, if they weren’t so impressive. “Nothing!” Kyle says, biting, but immediately softens up when he sees his brother is actually concerned. “I just... I wish I could be as big as you! But.. every time I get in the gym I... well... I just feel too small to try anything, and everyone.. even the women are bigger than me. It’s embarrassing to struggle with even the smallest weights!” “I know buddy... You told me that on the phone last year when you were starting off at the gym. Actually... I was going to wait for this, but maybe this can help get you started.” Tyler reaches up in the nearby coat closet, pulling down a box, rummaging through it until he finds a device. “You remember my roommate last year? Paul?” “Yeah.. I think so? You told me he was a whiz.” “Yeah, he definitely was. A strange guy, for sure. But, he was working all year on this device.” Tyler waves the remote in the air, indicating what he was talking about. “He had been working on it with this guy, also a nerd, but I remember he had been having a tough time keeping his friend in line, the guy picked up the gym and caught the bug, Yknow? Anyways. He finished it... and... Well, let’s say his friends gains didn’t go to waste. At all.” Tyler laughs, feeling half guilty, although he knew just what an asshole Paul’s partner had been to him. “But yeah. That growth spurt... it wasn’t all me, although it did kickstart a second puberty of sorts. It was mostly Paul using me as his little experiment, alongside his partner.” “Wait... What are you telling me, Ty?” Kyle says, shocked by the ride his brother has been taking him on. “Are you saying that Paul... Stole size... from his workout partner and gave it to you?” “That’s exactly what I’m saying bro! And, honestly, he gave me some size everywhere, if you know what I mean.” Ty says, palming his crotch, obviously boning up slightly at the memory of his growth. “But.. I’m telling you all this because I thought I might give you a little gift to get you started, make a name for yourself here.” “What?!” Kyle is shocked, immediately moved out of his sulking mood, standing up and looking up into Tyler’s eyes. “You’re going to give me some size?” “Just a bit! To get you jump started here with your workouts, maybe keep you from feeling too embarrassed at the gym. Plus, I’m gonna need it back before our first game! I can’t wait to dominate at this size!” Tyler flexes his 20 inch bicep, gargantuan in front of Kyle’s eyes. “But yeah, I figured I could give you a solid fifteen pounds of muscle, then once you get those beginner gains, we can transfer it back.” “Oh my god...” Kyle mutters, tears almost welling into his eyes. “Thank you so much bro!!! You don’t know how much this means to me... I have been trying so hard...” “Hey! Don’t tear up bro! Enjoy it! Plus... I don’t know! You might find some surprises along the way! But I’m gonna want that back too!” Tyler winks, booting up the remote, pointing it at Kyle, while a green light emits, scanning Kyle’s entire body. “Ok... you ready? 3...2...1..” Tyler presses go, after inputting the changes, 15 lbs of muscle, 2 inches of height, 1 inch off his cock, and a decent amount of testosterone production transfers through the device, out of him, and into Kyle. The sensation is strange on his body, almost like a reverse pump, as the world around him seems to grow, although still quite small to his now 6’4 frame. He looks down at his pecs, which were once the size of half-beach balls, but now look slightly deflated, although he would wager he’s still the biggest guy on the football team. He rubs his hand along his abs, still hard to the touch, although less body hair, his body seemingly having regressed from the thick hair he has previously to a more light coating, something honestly easier to maintain and manage. Meanwhile, Kyle is having the opposite experience, his too-large shirt starting to tighten up on him everywhere, the shoulders, arms, chest, everywhere! While standing he looks around, the table nearby shifting below him, almost like he would need to reach down a little bit to pick things up from the table, rather than having the table waist-height to him. He looks at himself in a nearby mirror and realizes his face is sharpening up, losing the little bit of body fat his 18 year old body was holding onto, becoming slightly more handsome, his hair growing out slightly on his head, and his face gaining a slight shadow, maybe necessitating more than a weekly shave now! He lifts his shirt up, revealing more than just his smooth stomach, now covered with ridges, outlining a solid 6 pack on his formerly shapeless body. “Ty... this... is incredible!!!” Kyle says, finally, after looking himself over for a solid five minutes. “I know it is man! It feels great to grow. Now, the rest you’ll experience might not be so instantaneous, but you need to keep it up in the gym. Want to hit the gym with me tomorrow?” “Fuck yeah!” Kyle’s confidence significantly increased, “Maybe you can keep my form in check? So I can actually make progress?” “Hell yeah bro, form is really important. You can’t make the gains if you’re not doing it right!” Tyler flexes his biceps again, now 19 inches, still impressive, but not nearly the size they were just a few minutes ago. “Let’s hit it up in the morning, I have plans this evening. Be sure to take some progress pics, so you can keep yourself motivated. If you really want, I would transfer that size back, just press this undo button, then you can take a pic, then send it right back! Easy beginner gains progress pics in just an hour!” Tyler says, laughing. “But first you enjoy this size, and clean up around here!” Tyler laughs, changing into some of his older clothes, so he can maintain the tightness he likes, and so sally might not notice and bitch at him right away. She wouldn’t understand what he’s doing for his brother... Kyle nods, as Tyler heads out the door in his new outfit. He immediately strips naked, looking at himself in the bathroom mirror, feeling up his whole body, getting hard as he feels his new muscles up, noting his hard pecs, which have more definition than just the flat chest he had gotten used to. He looks down, stroking his cock. “Huh?! I guess Tyler was more generous than I thought!” Kyle thinks to himself, as he notices his increased size, cumming a massive amount onto the mirror. As he cleans it up, he looks at himself, and knows that he will want to track this journey. He gets rid of the mess, then grabs his phone and the remote, hitting the undo button just like Tyler had instructed him to do. As he does so, he watches his body in the mirror, shriveling down to the unathletic nerd he had looked at for years. He snaps a few pics in the buff, his body thin and unnoteworthy. In the meantime, Tyler is working out at the gym, trying to gauge his new maxes, still better than last semester, but nowhere near what he was pumping out this summer. As he racks the Barbell, having concluded another set of chest presses, he feels that same electric feeling. “Huh... I guess Kyle is taking those progress pictures now!” Tyler gets up quickly, leaving his stuff behind and heading to the private locker room right off from the weight floor, locking the door behind him. He strips off his tank top and shorts, watching as his body swells up, back to his former godly size, his pecs ballooning outward, his abs bulging forward, increasing in definition, and his quads bulging out, pushing against one another. “Fuck.... this is so hot...” Tyler mumbles to himself, watching his body go from massive to gargantuan, all in a matter of seconds. Kyle, meanwhile, is fidgeting with the device, figuring out how to put that size back on. As he scrolls through the options, a thought hits him. “How about I give myself a little bit more. I mean, Tyler won’t miss it... plus I’ll give it back later.” Kyle moved the sliders up slightly, now taking 3 inches in height, 2 inches of cock, the same amount of testosterone, and 20 lbs of muscle. He hits enter. *To be continued!*

Trunks was on the way to his mother's house. She called him earlier and it seemed urgent. He had felt an enormous ki this morning and it couldn't be his father or Goku,, who were gone to train with Beerus and Whis. It didn't bode well. "I'm here Mom. You called me ?" "Yeah. I have a bad news. You must have felt earlier this gigantic ki ? I think that's Broly." "BROLY ? But Goku hadn't defeated him ?" "Unfortunately, no" "Fuck, and Dad and Goku are not here." "Yes but I think we can do without them." "Against Broly ? Are you fool ? We have no chance to beat him. I'm not enough strong for this" "Not now but... it's the second reason why I called you. I'm working on my last invention : a power gun. It allows to increase physical abilities of a person and when I say increase, it's really really increase. But I don't test on a human subject" "And... you would like test it on me, that's it" "Exact. But even if I tested on you now, it would be insufficient for to beat Broly because there is one detail that could change the situation. I noticed that the intensity of transformation depends of person's current ki. More high it is, more powerful you will be. As I already told you, if I use on you now, it would be insufficient but what would happen if I used it on you when you are transformed ?" "If it depends of ki, I suppose that effects will be more important" "Exactly, very more importants. Do you remember your fight against Cell ?" "Yes, I had transformed myself in ultra super saiyan. At the time, with this transformation, I was the most powerful among us but this it had a big inconvenience." "Yep, your speed was very decreased. But maybe my gun could correct that, but I'm not sure." "So if I understand, you would like to test on me when I'm transformed in ultra super saiyan ?" "Exactly. However, I have to warn you I don't know the results with certainty but I think that you will be enough big and powerful than Broly, maybe more. So Trunks, do you want to be my guinea pig ?" More powerful than Broly ? Trunks had trouble to imagine it but this idea pleased him, very even. He had loved this transformation but his inconvenience had made him abandonned, so more powerful and without inconvenience of speed ? Yes ! Oh fuck yes he wanted ! "Oh fuck yes I want!" he said with a big smile. "Very good ! But we are not going to make test here, firstly it's not discreet and then, it would be dangerous for citizens." "We could go on the place where I fought Cell, it's really desert." "Excellent idea. Oh, I forgot but I would like that you wear your suit. I would like test his resistance." "Ok !" *Few hours later* "Ok, we are arrived, so let you transform. Don't worry, go to max and when you will be ready, I could use the gun on you." Trunks flew, transformed into super saiyan and began to concentrate him. He hadn't used this transformation for a long time but he remembered this fabulous feeling of power. Some seconds passed and firstly nothing happened, then his shoulders started to shake. Trunks clenched his teeth. Just a little more effort ! More seconds later, it was his chest and arms which whaked. And suddenly the car started : Trunks bent him back and yelled. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!" His hair instantly grew and pick up. His chest and arms seemed start to swell. Under his suit, Trunks could feel his pecs grow and push against his armor. He could feel his abs bulged and quickly become a good sixpack. Trunks straightened his head. Holy fuck, he could feel his traps rose up and his shoulders become canonballs size. His pupils disappeared, leaving his eyes totally white, symbol of a very big power. Lightnings began to appear around him. Trunks was also taller, more than 7 feet. Bulma looked his son become a powerful saiyan but it was nothing compared who waited him. Trunks yelled more when he felt an new energy wave altrought him. All of his body swelled ; he felt his traps rose more, his neck widened, his shoulders became true bowling balls, His arms gained inches after inches. He felt his pecs became more bigger, more thicker, his back widened more and more, Trunks couldn't see but he felt his abs exploded out of his stomach, like boulders implanted under his skin. His six-pack was now very ripped. His legs became more wide than tree trunks. And he was growing again in height and weight. Soon, the transformation seemed to end, Trunks was the head towards up and he was moaning ; this sensation of pure power was very incredible and he waited next with envy. Blue lightning appeared around of him. Finally, his pupils were return. The Ultra Super Saiyan was back ! Trunks stopped to moan and said : "Fuuuuuuuuuck, it feels so gooooood!". Bulma looked captors. Holy shit, his son was a giant, he was almost 8.5 feet tall and his weight was 620 lbs. It was huge yes, but really not enough for to beat Broly. So it was time to test his gun. "Trunks, are you okay ?" "Oh yeah, more than ever." "Ready for the next ? Sure ?" "OH YEAH!" Bulma activated gun and locked his son. The gun roared, more and more and more, and suddenly fired a big blue ray, which hit Trunks in this chest. Trunks widened his eyes. If the previous sensation was like a burning, this was like a nuclear explosion, even more. Nothing could be prepared him to this. During few instants, he said nothing then suddenly, he bent again back but more violently and yelled like he never yelled. This time, it was more intense, very more, very very more. "AAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!! OOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKKKKKK !!!!!!!!!!!" Lightnings around him became thunder, he clenched his fists and fkexed his arms ; instantly they exploded with muscle, his chest bulged, his traps exploded out from his back, his legs swelled more. And he was taller too, Bulma looked his screen : 9.6 feet and... 1060 lbs. Holy Fuck !!! He was titanic. *crrrrrrrr..crrrrrrrr..crrrr* Bulma heard this crack but didn't know where it came from. Some moments later, she understood : Trunks's armor was starting to crack, firstly it was imperceptible but more muscle he gained, more cracks were visible. Normally, his armor was created for to adapt on user's body but here, his muscles became too big. And it's what happened : next muscle growth spurt literally destroy it. Trunks was now only in his blue combinaison, giving a perfect view on his muscular body. Bulma looked his stats : 10.5 feet tall and 1870 lbs ! Crap, Trunks was taller of Broly ! But the transformation wasn't over : Trunk started to scream even louder when his whole body grew even bigger. "AAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH !!!!!! OOOOOOOOOOOHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH !!!!!!! IT'S SO FUCKING GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD" Bulma could hear that his voice became more deeper, more cavernous. She looked her screen again : 12 feet, 2480 lbs. God ! She knew that eher invention would work but not at this point.. Trunks, meanwhile, was a second state. Everything he felt was pure power, at every second this power increased, he felt his body growing more and more and more. He had already had this sensation with ultra super saiyan but now, it was multiplied by a thousand. And it was not yet the end : he felt a new wave of power coming. "HOOOOOLYYYYYYYYYYYY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTT AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH". His voice became really deep. He felt himself widening, his traps grew even bigger, to the point he had no more neck but only a muscle mountain which surrounded completely his neck. His pecs exploded more, to the point where they hid his sight. If he looked down, he couldn't see other than 2 fucking huge mountains. He bounced them few times and enjoyed of this amazing feeling. Even if couldn't see, he could perfectly feel his six-pack start to swell ,and suddenly, first row literaly popped out of his midsection (like when Buu returned to its original form), then the next row, and finally the third. Shit, his six-pack had doubled in size. But it didn't stop, Trunks felt the hard pressure go down and few moments later, a fourth row exploded out, giving him an incredible fucking eight-pack. His legs continued to grow, becoming redwood trunks. His suit was very very very tight and it gave right to a nice show. Every detail was clearly visible : striation of his shoulders, veins on his biceps, his gigantic lats, striations of his pecs, his nipples, every muscular brick of his amazing eight-pack, his fucking obliques, his amazing adonis belt, veins on the bottom of his abs, every bumps of his muscular quads. His suit yelled to agony and few moments later... "riiippp.. riiiiiippp... riiiiipppp.....riiiiippp..." Tears noises could be heard. Bulma widened his eyes ; after this armor, she noticed several tears appear on Trunks's suit. Even his suit, which was designed for to be very malleable and adapt of user's body, even more than his armor, couldn't stand more. Trunks was simply too muscular and tall for his suit. He was 13 feet tall and weighed 3000 lbs. And it was not yet the end : he felt another wave. Trunks's body exploded everywhere. He was growing, and growing and growing, add several hundreds of pounds in few seconds. His suit didn't supported and was disintegrated, leaving Trunks completely naked. His enormous cock was releasing and comes knock against the top of his eight-pack. Finally, the transformation seemed to end. Bulma took a look on the final statistics : 16 feet tall, 3600 lbs. HO-LY CRAP ! It was a lot more than anything she expected. Broly was "only" 9 feet tall and weighed 800 lbs. Trunks was there, fully naked... HOLY FUCKING SHIT : look at the size of his humoungous python. Bulma had not thought about this "detail" but yeah, there was no reason his dick didn't grow... Bulma wondered how long he could stay like this, because saiyan's transformation consumes a lot of energy, and generally, more powerful it's and more quickly it consumes energy, it's why they can't keep them forever. But in the Trunks's case, she was stunned when she saw her screen : Trunks didn't lose energy, on the contrary, he was producing it ! Trunks's body was became his own nuclear plant. It meant that he could stay like this... forever if he wanted it. Trunks moaned, savoring all sensation he felt. All that he could feel was power, true power, very more than previously. Even motionless it was orgasmic. So he began a flexing session : Trunks started by clench his fist "OOOOHHH Goooood it's so fucking good !" Then he flexed his forearms "Oooooooooh shiiiiiit !" Then he flexed his arms "OOOOOOH FUUUUUUUCKKK !!" Then he flexed and bounced his pecs "Holy shiiiiiiiiiiit" Then he flexed his eight-pack "OOOOOH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH !!!!" Then he flexed hi legs "SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTT !!!" All this flexing session maked him really horny. Trunks was trying to refrain his huge envy to cum, because he was in front of his mother but the pleasure was really too much : he was going to cum, it was inevitable. So he took his cock and he reached the climax when he flexed all his muscles in same time. "HOOOLYYYYY....... FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKK !!!!!!!". His yell was so loud that it could be heard on ten of miles and cause an little earthquake. And his shot.... it wasn't a simple shot, it looked much more like a super kamehameha. There was several rocks on the path : it pierced them like it was nothing and finally to dig a crater in the ground. The flood continued for at least 15 minutes. Finally, after an eternity to come and moan, Trunks looked his mother "THANKS MOM !" Holy shit, his voice was incredibly deeper, and very more louder, it was such as he speaked through a megaphone. He flew near to his mother. "T-T-Tr..Trunks... are.... are you okay ?" "If I feel me okay ? Mom... ... it's the BEST FEELING I felt IN MY ENTIRE LIFE !". And effectively, it was unbelievable, every movement or flex were so fucking orgasmic ! Bulma was envy to touch him but he was produced too much energy, lightnings constantly appeared around him. She had planned several tests, including a kamehameha, but after to see this amazing power, the kamehameha's test was a very bad idea. By the way, Trunks's eyes were now constantly white, like Broly, contrary to his initial transformation. It was time to make few tests. "So.. let's see if this speed problem is fixed, fly until our house and go back. It's far enough but you should only take about 2 minutes. I could calculate your speed". Bulma did not have time to see Trunks start, but holy shit, what a shock wave ! 12 minutes later, he came back. "Hmmmm, 12 minutes, it's weird, it takes really more time than I thought" said Bulma. "Crap, I really hoped it would solve your speed problem" "Oh don't worry Mom, it's fixed, really ! Because I don't just only fly to our home... I did an Earth tour" "WH... WH...... WHAAA... WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT ?!!!!! A....AN....AN EARTH TOUR ???!!!" exclaimed Bulma in shaking. "So... I think that this speed problem was definitly fixed." An Earth tour... a fucking Earth tour...... How fast did he fly ? He did the turn in 12 minutes and the diameter of Earth is 12742km. So he flew at.. ... ... 63710 km/h !!!! HO-LY FUCKING SHIIIIIT ! Bulma takes several minutes for to recover. It was unbelievable, Trunks was flying faster than a rocket, literally !! So yes, speed wasn't a problem. "Ok now, test your strength. I would like you destroy his big rock but don't do a kamehameha, I wouldn't you destroy the Earth haha." Trunks walks towards the rocks, which was really big, almost 40 feet, and he gave a little flick against and... the rock was reduced in pieces. "Strength won't be a problem either" said Trunks. "So, I think what I'm ready for to beat Broly no ?" Bulma remained silent for several seconds. She knew it would work, but there, it was completely unimaginable. She didn't think to say that one day but... yes, now, there was no chance to lose. "Ok we can go meet him. But before Mom... if you could find clothes for me. And I not need of armor, just suit will be sufficient." *Few hours later* "Finally, it was time ! I'm going to crush this Legendary super Saiyan" Trunks flew to place where they detected Broly early and waited after him. His gigantic power didn't take long for to be detect by Broly. And effectively, Broly searched after Kakarotto when he felt a gigantic ki but really really gigantic. Never he felt a power like this (it over 9000 :p). He was troubled during some seconds before returning to his senses. No matter how powerful, he was the legendary super saiyan, he could beat anyone and anyoune couldn't beat him. So why he will be worried ? So he decided to flew towards this amazing ki. And he came in front of fucking muscular titan. He recognized him directly, it was Trunks. But not the same little Trunks as usual. Now, he was a fucking muscular titan, more tall than Broly himself. How did he reached this level ? "You will not go further; I give you one chance, go far away and never come back. Otherwise..." said Trunks. "Otherwise what ? Well, you've been training what I see. I have to admit I'm impressed. But it will not enough for to beat me. I'm the Legenday Super Saiyan, you forgot ? NOBODY can beat me !" "Nobody ? Really ? Ok, so you know what ? I will let you hit me in first. But little advice, hit me with all your might because otherwise after... And I didn't move, I promise you !" "Let me hit you ? Are you fool ? So you want to be kill ! Ha, pathetic. But if you propose, I didn't refuse" Broly clenched his fits and says "GOODBYE TRUNKS !". And he hit with all his might. A very big sound could be heard : *CRACK !* Two opponents didn't move during few moments. where did this noise come from ? From Trunks ? From Broly ? After a few moments, Trunks says, in smiling "..... Mmmmh, I would say that you broke your knuckes on my abs no ?! And you know what ? I was not flexing them HAHAHAHA !!" Broly seemed very irritated. Nobody resisted him and it no was him who was going to start. "Bastard ! You have resisted to one punch but you will not resist to this ! DIE !!" And for the next minutes, it was a real rush of punches that received Trunks but he didn't move to an inch. Broly hit him and hit him and hit him... but it seemed to have no effects. He finished with a very huge kick on the side of Trunks's head but same result : Trunks didn't move. "Fuck ! trought Trunks. "Yesterday, this kick would have literally beheaded me... but today, I not feel anything ! It's so amazing !" "What ? That's all ? It's that the "Legendary Super Saiyan" ? It's a joke ? I didn't feel nothing. A baby hit more than you hahaha !" "GRRRRRRR !! I'M GOING TO KILL YOU BASTARD !!!" Broly flew further, raised his hands and suddenly generated a gigantic genkidama, biggest that those of Goku. "DIE !!!" he shouted before to launch it on Trunks. Fuck, it was probably not enough for to kill him but if it touched the planet, it would probably destroy it. Trunks had to stop it...... or maybe not, he had another idea. Trunks tried to hold this enormous genkidama. Broly laughed, anybody never not had sucessed to stop it, anybody. "This time, it's the end hahahahaha !!" yelled Broly. But after some seconds, the genkidame didn't move. "Hmm ? It's weird, it not seems move. Not matter, let's help it a few." Broly shot a lot of energy balls for to grow more his genkidama, which was now really gigantic. "HAHAHAHA STOP THAT IF YOU CAN !" But suddenly, an unexpected event happened : the genkidama decreased in size, then again, then again, then again... "WHAT ? NO ! It's impossible !! How ? How did he do that ?" Soon, Broly understood how and why ; he saw Trunks, with his two arms plunged in the enormous energy ball. He moaned of pleasure : Trunks wasn't trying to stop the genkidama, no, he was absorb it !! Trunks roared of pleasure, it was so fucking good, like he pumped the energy of a sun ! And more he absorbed, more he felt his body grow. His body grew at an accelerated rate. His biceps became really gigantic, with humoungous peakes of pure muscle, his shoulder became titanic, his traps reached his ears, his pecs were two gigantic mountains and below, he could feel again a very hard pressure in his midsection. Soon, like his previous muscle growth spurt, his abs exploded out of stomach, row after row, further increasing again and again in size and even the last time, a new row popped, giving him now an unbelievable shredded and ripped ten-pack. Trunks yelled and we could hear his voice became again more and more deep and loud. And during this amazing muscle growth spurt, obviously, he was also getting taller : 16.3 feet...16.7 feet... 17.. 17.4 .. 17.8... 18.5... 19.1... Tearing noises could be heard again : his suit was again in agony, until a last muscle growth wave shattered his clothes. And one more time, his dick came knock his abs. Gooooooooooosh, this amazing python was bigger than Broly's arms. And fun fact, his cock had to be more powerful than his entire old body. Trunks reached a humoungous 20 feet, totally naked. And his weight exceeded 5000 lbs. It was unbelievable. For comparison, now, one of his titanic abs was bigger than Broly's head. He moaned again for long seconds, savoring the power that ran through him. Then, he looked Broly, smiled and said "Thanks for this meal !!!". "FUCKING BASTARD !!!" yelled Broly. With rage, he rushed on Trunks and kicked him over and over. But nothing, he couldn't even push his fist through Trunks's midsection, which had become very more harder (and bigger) than the previous time. Trunks even had fun hitting him once or twice with... his dick. After 10 good minutes of punches, Broly had to resign, he could not beat him by force, he was totally outdone. This terrible truth only made him angry more. It was impossible ! It couldn't happen !! He tried one more time to hit Trunks, but this time Trunks stopped his fist between two fingers. Broly forced but impossible to move his fist. "You are so weak, so insignificant. And you call yourself legendary ? THAT it's legendary !!". And Trunks flexed all his muscles. This sensation which went through him was simply too unbelievable, he roared like he never roared, it felt like a orgasm multiplied by a orgasm which was itself multiplied by a orgasm. Instanly, he felt, with this fucking unbelievable god feeling, that the climax was very near and that it was going to be INSANE ! And he was about to give a little power lesson to the "Legendary Super Saiyan". Quicly, he caught his dick and pointed her in the direction of Broly. Then he came. Even the most powerful kamehameha of Goku was not so impressive. Broly was thrown on dozens of miles, smashing every rock in his path. And the scream of Trunks : the ground shook, even cracked, the sea became a storm. It's even said that the city, which was several hundred miles away, heard his scream and that some windows shattered. It lasted long, maybe 30 minutes and finally, the flood weakens and calm is restored. he exulted with joy : THIS was really LEGENDARY, yes legendary ORGASMIC !!! It took several minutes for Broly to come back even more raging; He was injured (and soaked, I wonder why...). He'd never been humiliated like this. This fucking asshole was gonna pay for it. This fucking planet was gonna pay for it ! Trunks laughed : "HAHAHAHA SO BROLY, WHAT DO YOU THINK OF MY KAMEHAMEHA, OR SHOULD I SAY, MY "CAME-HAMEHA" HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA !!!!" "BASTARD !!! FUCKING BASTARD !!!!!!!!!! IF I CAN'T BEAT YOU, I'M GOING TO QUICKY DESTROY THIS FUCKING PLANET !" and suddenly he shot a kamehameha towards the Earth for to destroy it. "NO CHANCE !". Trunks teleported and just absorbed the kamehameha, which made him gain one or two inches. He found an angle where his own kamehameha wouldn't destroy planets. "AND THIS, IT'S A KAMEHAMEHA !!!". And he shot... It wasn't just enormous, it was FUCKING AMAZING, UNBELIEVABLE TITANIC !!! Trunks was right to find a path without planets : he could easily destroy several planets and suns with only one shot. When Broly saw this humoungous kamehameha, for the first time of his life, he was scared : he knew this was the end for him. "WHA..." he not finished his sentence that the gigantic wave energy hit him. But unlike Goku, this kamehameha don't pushed him, no, it literally disintegrated him instantly and continued into deep space. The ray must have been run over several light-years before to it disappeared. Yeah Bulma was right to do not test on kamehameka ! The threat of the "Legendary super saiyan" was over. Now, Earth had the "Ultra legendary god super saiyan". And now, what do we do ? Trunks looked his body : "Mmmhhh why not an another shot ?" he trought but, finally no : he wouldn't destroy Earth just by sneezing ! Fun facts which happened after ; - It's been a real headache for Bulma to rearrange the routine of his son. Even if he didn't want, he destroyed everything he touched. even with the hardest of metals : a titane glass ? He crushed it. A titane door ? He crushed the clinge and ripped off the door. and if unfortunately the door was not wide enough, when he passed it... the wall came with him ! His bed ? He crumbled it (at the same time with a weight of 5000 lbs...). Other day, he just squeezed : if he don't destroy Earth, it was sufficient for to destroy his house. Yes, be the most powerful warrior of the universe, it was not easy for to have a normal life. Beerus even suggested to resume his job of god of destruction. - Few weeks later, a Cell from other universe, in his first form, tried to absorb Trunks... but he blocked after his head, rest of Trunks's body was really too much massive for to be absorbed. So, seeing he couldn't do it, he tried to sting Trunks with his stinger. Very bad idea Cell : his stinger just broke when it hit the amazing muscular Trunks's chest. Lazy, Trunks sent him waltzed for miles with a very little... flick then he finally decided him to lift his little finger (literally !) and he shot a wave energy sufficient for to disintegrate the monster. - An other annoying thing, it was Goku, completely overjoyed since he had an new opponent who was infinitely more powerful than himself. He constantly attacked Trunks, every day... and every night also, which exasperated Trunks. Obviously, none of his punches had any effect. Trunks could throw it off with a flick but Goku kept coming back. It was like a mosquito which attacked a giant, the bite less. Yes, it was sure now, with this god of god as protector, Earth was safe ! Or maybe not...

Warning: this story contains furries, female possession, killing and gore Maia is an average lioness, she is 25, she has an average height, and she is a little chubby. She lives in a large city in an apartment like many other anthros. She eats, goes to work from 8 to 4 and goes home. She spends her weekends with her friends. She finished her shift at one of the many offices in the city and she is going home. The city is full of life. Cars are moving up and down the city to their respective destinations. Maia is walking home on the sidewalk as she doesn’t own or need a car or a bike after all she lives only 5 blocks away from her job. She reaches her building, goes inside, up the stairs and into her apartment. She locks the door behind her and says to herself: “Another shift and another day closer to the weekend.” She changes into sweatpants and a loose shirt, grabs some potato chips and munches away on the couch while watching her favorite series, The City Cunts. After a few hours and a few bags of chips later, Maia gets up and goes to her closet. Looking for something to wear on the weekend with girls. After a half an hour she narrowed it down to 3. She puts each of them on with some shoes and accessories and walks infront of her mirror. She spins and looks at herself in every angle she can twist her head in. She takes the 3rd off and places it next to the rest on the bed behind her and looks at them while only wearing a pink bra and knickers. “Maybe tomorrow I should go shopping for something new.” She thinks to herself. She turns around to look at her half naked body in the full body mirror. She shrieks as She didn’t see her golden furred reflection, but that of a large black wolf. He is wearing black kilt and neck collar with gold and red lining, large gold jeweled bracelets and a cloak which shows a picture of the galaxy, but picture of the galaxy stayed in place as he moved. Golden face paint surrounds his glowing red eyes. He is showing his pearly white teeth as he grins at Maia. His huge muscular arms are crossed infront of his chest. “Hello, Maia.” He said with a deep, growling voice. She steps back in fear and confusion. She can only utter a few sounds, but not a single word. The wolf moves forward and out of the mirror that can barely contain his image. His golden sandaled foot goes through the mirror like it was just a door frame, he lowers his head and walks out of the mirror and towers over the lioness’ 170cm tall frame. Her ears don’t even reach the height of his muscular neck. Maia is in shock, but she found courage to ask a question. “W-w-what d-do you w-w-w-want… f-fr-fr-from me?” The wolf holds her chin, gently brushing his thumb on it, and stares into her green eyes. “I want to get inside you.” And with that he turns into pitch black energy and flies into her eyes turning it red. With a toothy grin she chuckles and walks infront of the mirror to admire herself. One hand rubs and slaps he chubby ass, making it bounce, and the other gropes her breasts. “He heh. Lookin good.” Maia can see her reflection and feel her hands touching and groping herself, but she cannot control her actions. Her hand moves from her ass down her panties, rubbing her pussy. “What the hell is going on?!” she asked herself, only her lips didn’t move and no sound left her throat. “You mean fuck, sweety.” the lioness said. “Huh?!” “Fuck, not hell.” She said, as she noticed the teddy bear on the bed and moves towards it, “Okay, what the fuck is going on?!” “I’m in control now, but don’t worry you can enjoy the ride as well. I took over your body, but you should still see, hear and feel everything.” She said as she picked up the teddy bear and examined it in her hand. “Who are you?! And why are you doing this?!” “I’m Sein and I’m a bored god.” She said as she places the plushie inside her panties. “At least leave Mr.Bear out of this!” “Oh, don’t be like that. We are going to have fun tonight! There’s going to be so much sex and murder, nobody will forget about this night!” “Murder?! Oh god! Somebody! Please help me! Anyone!” “You do realize I’m the only one who can hear you, right? I am the one who is speaking outloud.” Said the lioness as she humped the corner of the bed, pushing the bear into her crotch. “You-you are disgusting!” “Believe it or not, I’ve never been a woman before. I feel so different.” She said. “Yeah, you and me both.” Some music can be heard coming from above. Through the music, knocking and slight moaning can be heard. The lioness looks up and asks “What’s that?” “That’s my neighbor, Tom. He has a woman he picks up at the bar with him every other night.” “Seems like he got someone early today. It’s like 7.” “Yeah…” Maia thought with slight disappointment. “We should join in on the fun!” Sein said through the lioness’ body. “What?! NO!” “Oh come on, I can sense your attracted to him. It will be fun!” “No! Even if I would agree, I can’t let him see me like this!” She walks up to the mirror and look in the reflection. The mirror shows the lioness in her pink bra and panties with the teddy bear in it. The brown bear is creating a pink bulge. Its legs are sticking out the top and its arms are sticking out next to the thigh on each side. “You are right.” The lioness proclaimed. She raises a hand and snaps her fingers. Her body began to change. She grew 20cm and the bodyfat on her body almost disappeared. Her breasts and ass became larger and firmer. Her belly is flat with the form of lesser abs, the fat on her arms disappeared without a trace. Her breasts and ass bulges around the fabric of her undergarments, struggling to contain her assets. She became fitness model with a plushie in her pussy. She grins, satisfied with the new form. “Not what I had in mind.” Maia told Sein. She chuckles as she walks over to the fridge. “Sounds like you don’t know what men want.” She said as she opens the fridge and opens a pack of hotdogs. “Sounds like you’re a perv!” Maia struck back. “Correction, we are pervs. I doubt that you won’t enjoy what’s about to come.” With a hotdog in hand the lioness walks up the stairs to the door of the neighbor and knocks loudly. Tom is bull who spends most of his freetime in the gym working out. His short brown fur leaves little to the imagination. Fibers of muscle are visible all over his large arms, legs and chest. Veins are visible all over his biceps, pecs, abs, quads and dick. His beefy ass moves up and down as he pumps his cock into the horse he picked up at gym. She is pretty fit as well, all the major muscle groups are clearly muscular. She has barely any bodyfat, but she barely has any breasts and ass. The two of them have been going at it for like five minutes, kissing and licking each other’s body, when someone loudly knocks on the door. They pretend they didn’t hear it and keep going. Another, louder knocking can be heard from the door. The bull gets up, groaning. His horns are almost reaching the ceiling as he stands. “Who the fuck wants to die so badly?!” He stomps his way to the door, shaking the apartment. He doesn’t bother covering his body as he opens it, and before he could say anything, he looks surprised at his lower neighbor. The lioness was looking up, at the muscle bull, with her innocent bulging red eyes. She licks the hotdog sticking out of her huge tender tits. Her tongue reaches down, and pulls the hotdog into her mouth, and swallows it whole. “Heyyyy” she said with the cutest voice the god could force out of this body. The lioness rubs the bull’s abs and stands closer, pushing the tip of the bull’s hard cock into her belly. “Hi… Maddy, right?” guessed the bull. “Maia” she corrected him. “I was taking a nap downstairs and heard you were having a sleepover. Can I join?” She asked staring innocently into his eyes. She then steps back making a sad face. The bull just then notices and stares down at the teddy bear in her knickers. “Or should I leave?” “N-no. No! Come in and join us!” Said the bull. He steps aside and lets the feline in, feeling like he won the lottery. “Hee hee, okay!” She said as she walked past him. He looks at her perfect ass as she walks straight to the bedroom. “She walks like a man but she’s hot as fuck!” he thought to himself. “Well aren’t just a good little bitch?” poked fun Maia at him. “You must be really popular with the other gods.” He tried to keep the face on her unfazed of his anger. She pinched her arm. “Ow! Bitch!” barked Maia. Tom stayed behind to close the door, he can’t believe some as hot as her just joined in on a threesome out nowhere. He walked back into the bedroom to see the horse and the lioness kissing each other’s body. Their hands ran over their shoulders, the sides of their breasts and down groping each other’s ass, all without separating their lips. Tom’s raging hard on was leaking pre just from the sight of them making out. The mare slowly pulls back, she takes out the teddy bear out of the big cat’s panties. She smells the bear and then starts licking it, all the while Tom is staring at her with widened eyes. She licks and sucks on the bear until it’s soaking wet. She throws it aside and stares into the red eyes of the feline like she is hypnotized. The lioness just gives her grin showing off all her sharp teeth, and with that the mare starts kissing and sucking her neck. “Whoa, girls give me some action too!” interjected Tom. “Then be a big boy and conquer us!” teased the lioness. Challenged by a woman, the bull snorts loudly and stomps towards them. He pulls them apart then pushes them on their backs, they land into soft, sex smelly mattress. The feline looks up to him with an anticipating smile, the equid was breathing hard from the sucking however her face was somewhat unfazed. With his strong hands Tom snaps the knickers and bra, and rips them off of her. He gropes her large tits and pushes his face between them. While Tom was busy motorboating, the lioness gave a quick glance over to his gym partner. The fit mare sprung to life and began rubbing the bulls veiny, muscular arm and back, licking and kissing his shoulder and neck. Tom moves up from her chest and starts kissing her on the lips as he moves his 30cm cock into her pussy. She wraps her legs around his waist, as he thrusts. The sound of moaning and his sack slapping the feline’s ass fills the room. He grunts with every thrust, she can feel the veins pumping blood into his dick inside of her, making her feel like she is by fucked and tickled at the same time. The cuckolding mare is just worshipping them as they fuck, licking, kissing, rubbing up to them as they fuck. “I never had a dick like this before!” said Maia as she feels that she is getting close. Her vagina moves as she orgasms, it massages his cock making him cum as well. “YEAH!” yelled the lioness as she feels hot cum filling her. With a last few thrusts, cum spills out making a mess in the felines crotch. Tom finishes the round with a kiss and pulls out. “Oh-okay, I have to admit, this wasn’t such a bad idea after all.” exclaimed Maia, feeling looser from the orgasm. “*pants* That was… it was great! *pants*“ Tom pants. “Now, how about I play with you?” He asks as he holds the horse by her cheeks. She just stares into the void with a blank look on her face and little drool running down the side of her mouth. “The fucks with her?” asked Tom. “Who cares!” exclaimed the lioness as puts her hand on the horse’s face. “Let’s do it again!” she yelled as she shoves the other girl aside. She used a little to much force with her push, the equid flew across the room, the wall cracked and blood spattered as she impacted. The crash broke the back of her head open. Gravity pulled her down off the wall. She fell forward exposing her brain matter to the eyes of the other two. “WHAT THE HECK?!”screamed Maia. “WHAT THE FUCK?!” exclaimed the bull. His eyes are wide with shock. The lioness glanced at the dead girl and looked back at him like she is used to the sight. “She is dead, whatever. Now come and dick me!” She demanded. “What’s wrong with you?! You kill someone and then demand me to fuck you?! What the actual fuck?!” “What? A tank like you never killed someone before?” “What?! NO!” “Well, that’s very disappointing.” “Disa- ? What kind of monster are you?!” “Oh, I’m just some dude who possessed your neighbor. It’s pretty obvious, no? I mean my unnatural red eyes are a dead give away.” “OH MY FUCKING GOD!” “Ha ha! Yeah, that’s me!” “Wait, so you’re a guy?!” “Inside a woman, yes,” “So does that make me gay for having sex with you?” “I’m glad that you’re focusing on the most important thing here. Yes, yes it does.” The bull glances over to the corpse and starts backing out of the room. “It was fun but, I have to go home now.” He says. He then spun around and tries to book it for the door. Before he could even start running, the busty lioness was standing right infront of him. She put her hand on his chest and pushed him back into the bedroom. “I think you should stop, now!” said Maia. She was like an unstoppable force, he couldn’t put up any resistance to her as she casually pushed him back. With a significantly weaker shove, the muscle bull fell back on his bed, it creaked loudly as the heavy beast landed on it. The feline, like a true predator, crawled onto the bed with her eyes locked onto his. She growled as she crawled on top of him. Reaching his waist, she sat on his lap as she spread her legs. She opened to a perfect 180°s, showing some impressive flexibility. “Woah! Okay, I didn’t know my body could do that!” exclaimed Maia. Her feet dangled down each side of the bed. She slid his now slightly flaccid cock into her and began to ride him. She is jumping on his lap making his cock fully hard again. Her ass and tits bounces as rides the muscle bound bull like she owns him. She moans, he grunts and the bed creaks as her ass repeatedly slaps down on his lap. They both arrive to their climax. Tom lets out a Moo as he cums a hot load into her again. The lioness lets out a loud roar as the tingly sensation of feeling each other’s orgasm is better than before. It was so good, she began to squeeze her legs closed. The crunch of the bed braking echoed in Tom’s head as he felt his waist getting tighter and tighter. He looked at her shocked, seeing her intent in her eyes, as she gave him a sadistic toothy smile. “Aaaaargh!!” “STOP!” demanded Maia. “Don’t hurt him!” “You have no say in this. You’re only along for the ride.” said Sein. The bull wails in pain as his waist is slowly crushed by the smaller female. His pelvis audibly cracks, then floorboards are crunching together as her feet moves, closing in on each other, like two fingers crumbling a piece of paper. “LET HIM GO!” Maia yelled. Like he didn’t even hear her crying, Sein kept using Maia’s body like scissor, as her legs pulverized his pelvis. Blood and cum mixed on her crotch, crocodile tears flowed from the bull’s eyes as he yelled. Her legs opened, the broken bull and the debris of his bed fell to the ground. Without all the blood, his body looked like someone played around in photoshop, with his comically thin waist. All Maia could do is cry and say no, as she is unable to control her own body and stop the madness. “Please…” begged the broken bull quietly. “All you and Maia can do is complain.” Said Sein through the lioness. “We are having the time of your lives and all you two say is “Please don’t hurt me!” and “Let the love of my life live!”. I mean, just look at this!” The bloody bimbo reaches down and puts the horse’s head in her ass and flexes. The dead girl’s head flattened with a sickening crunch. Her body fell to the ground, blood puddled from her headless neck. Bloody mush dripped from Maia’s ass. “Oh yeah! That feels good!” said Sein. “Oh God!” Maia exclaimed. The bull could only groan as he watched the lioness desecrate his gym partner’s corpse. “I thought a big guy like you would find it fun to crush lesser people, but when I saw how you went from fun fuckboy to scared bitch when I threw this cunt, I realized just how pathetic the mortals in this realm are. Oh well, more fun for me!” With that the lioness grabbed him by throat and lifted him to her eye level. She gave him one last kiss and said: “All this made me hungry, I could eat a hamburger!” She threw him back and picked him up by his feet. “Don’t! Please let him go!” Maia begged. With a short chuckle, she pushed the bull’s feet into her fanged mouth, and slowly started to suck him down her throat like an oversized spaghetti noodle. The size of her mouth and throat didn’t change so the bull had to slide down a 6cm diameter tube which was her esophagus. His feet were merged together as they entered her mouth, her fangs cut into his claves and quads as he was being eaten alive. Inside her neck the bull’s body became a poor excuse for salami, as his flesh slid into the acid pool which was her stomach. His waist wasn’t much to talk about since it was already tenderized. The bull wails as his bones are being pulverized, his muscles are turned into mush, and as his already screaming nerve endings are burned up in the acid. Sein is enjoying every moment of this, he even grabbed for his cock, only to remember his in a girl’s body right now. Maia was screaming for him to stop, not realizing the wolf even enjoyed making the incapable girl cry. The bulls rock hard veiny 8 pack are crushed down to like it was made of sponge. The crunching intensified when it was time for the chest. His ribs shattered one by one, piercing his collapsing lungs. His racing heart was strangled by the bones and muscles being forced down by the superior lioness’ mouth. The bull is long dead, since the pressure created by the feline’s jaw made all the blood vessels in his brain burst. His skull made the loudest crunch compared to the rest of his body. As his head went down the hole all that remained was his stretched-out arms, with the big mouthwatering biceps. The bull became one with the bloody lioness. All that remained in the apartment was a headless corpse, and a sadistic wolf god and a city girl in one body. Maia didn’t speak to Sein after he made her body eat her crush. Sein proud that he made two people suffer with a little snack made the lioness grin. He made her stand infront of the mirror. The bloody bimbo did a double bicep pose, there is barely anything that bulged up as she flexed, but suddenly she began to grow. Her muscles grew exponentially, her arms went from spaghetti to tree trunk in a second, her gravity defying breasts grew larger than her head and were pushed further by a pair of insanely thick pecs. Her flat belly grew forming a perfectly carved 8 pack, which was pushed almost into a roidgut shape. Her ass and legs had so much muscle she could have jumped up to the rooftop of a building or landed from any height with them. Her neck was almost gone from all the muscle. She became as big the bull was, only she had larger bumpers. The smell of testosterone is being emitted from her armpits and crotch in the form of steaming musk. She posed a most muscular, her muscle fibers were almost visible through her fur, but the vast network of veins were 100% visible. As flexed harder her eyes and veins began to glow red, only fading as she released. She loosened down, relaxing all her muscles. With pride, the wolf observed his latest work through the eyes of his creation. The lioness groped and fondled herself infront of the mirror, enjoying her hard muscles and her large tender tits. Forming a fist, she bashed her belly, even when relaxed the muscles were very dense, giving the bash a solid thud. Maia was completely silent, traumatized by what happened and forced witness everything what’s about to come, she only wishes that her essence was killed so she wouldn’t have to suffer more. The hulking predator made her way to the bathroom, with very audible but gentle steps. She walks through the door like it wasn’t there, exploding it into fragments. She looks into the bull’s bathroom mirror only to see the bloodied lower part of her muscled torso. She bends forward and puts her hand on the sink, crushing it down. She looked at her reflection again, seeing her evil toothy smile and her breasts covering the rest of her muscled body. She turns around and moves towards the shower, along the way she “accidentally” broke the toilet by crashing her foot through it. She stepped in the shower and began to wash off all the blood and gore from the playtime. Bone fragments were washed from her ass, those that weren’t crushed small enough began to pile up on the drains filter, making the bloody water go down more slowly. With her ass and most of her crotch was completely clean, she moved the showerhead towards her vagina. The water sprinkling it, gives a tickling sensation. She puts the showerhead into her vagina, it crunches it and eats it. Her cunt pulls on the shower hose all by itself, tearing it out of the wall and swallowing it and crunching it down to nothing. Grinning with satisfaction she steps out of the shower, not caring about water spraying from the wall. She gets a towel from the closet and dries herself as she heads back to the bedroom to Tom’s wardrobe. She looked through his clothes and puts on something that’s seems the most comfortable. She is now wearing large steel toed boots, a pair of jeans which are so tight around her legs, the reveal the form of the muscles of her ass, quads and calves. She is also wearing the dead bull’s yellow t-shirt that has “BULL-DOZER” written on it with big black bold letters. The shirt fitted Tom just fine but on her it was tight because of her massive tits which were almost wider than her shoulder. The shirt’s inscription was stretched so much it was as if when it was typed space was pressed after each character. Her nipples were clearly visible through the fabric. The stretched shirt’s bottom was somewhat loose below her breasts, but it still couldn’t cover her abs. The sleeves seemed like they would burst from a flex. She is standing infront of the mirror grinning at her appearance. “What are you planning?” asked Maia, already fearing his answer. “I heard there is hot new club in town. We should party a little!” said Sein. “Oh no.” The lioness kicked down the apartment’s door and thumped her way to the roof. The steel roof access door was pulled out of the hinges and stayed in her hand as she walked on the roof. She looked at the door. She threw the door like a supersonic frisbee. It flew through the building infront of her like a hot knife through butter. Rebar enforced concrete, bricks and windows broke as the door flew through a dozen buildings in its path, even killing some people. Some were hurt by the debris but mainly people were cut in half by it. Satisfied by the act of destruction, she turns to the direction of the night club. Lights can be seen shining the sky and music can be heard from the club that is few kilometers away. She jumps up and flew over the city. The sight of the city is overwhelmingly beautiful, but Sein is concentrating on landing somewhere more secluded, not wanting to skip to early to the best part of the night. A car drove into a dark alleyway. David, a rich cougar driving his expensive car, parked in the middle of the alleyway. Next to him is Jennifer, his fox girlfriend. David turned off the engine as Jennifer unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulling out his hardening cock, which weirdly smelled like aftershave. She then reached up into her red dress, pulled down her lingerie and climbed into his lap. The couple gave each other a smile, signaling to each other that they’re ready. The fox road David, her moans were only interrupted by the cougar kissing her. Unnoticed by them an old homeless mouse was watching. He began to stroke his pathetic little cock as he watched the couple making love. She sped up as she was getting near and… Two feet landed on the roof of the car, pushing it down to the bottom of the seats, brutally killing the couple. The sudden thud and exploding glass made the old mouse fall on his back. He looked up to see a hulking lioness in what appears to her childhood clothes. The car underneath her was completely crushed, it’s belly broke into the asphalt of the alley. She was looking straight him with her red predator eyes, smiling at him with her fangs. She started walking towards him, her first step on the hood of the car, the metal squealed as it bent to shape of her footprint. His instincts kicked in. He got up and tried to run. Hearing the thuds of her pursuing him. Being pathetic as he was, he tripped and fell after only few steps. He looked back up and all he could muster was “Please!” The steel-toed boot landed on his head but there was no weight on it. The boot that was bigger than his head was just gently pushing down on his nose. His eyes were watering as he stared at the sole. “Heheheh. How polite.” Chuckled the lioness. She then brought her weight down and flattened it with a load crunch. She walked out of the alleyway, a few meters into the light her footsteps stopped stamping the ground with her bloody soles as she strolled into the city. She walked a few blocks, finally reaching the night club. The neon sign on the front said: “Club Fang” She stopped on the other side of the street. Sein thought for a second on how he wanted to do this. There is a long line infront of the entrance. A few bouncers are guarding the door. He could make her brute force her way in but that would cause a panic and force the following fun to be a simple rampage and not allowing to bait some pathetic mortals into a more intimate fun time. Backdoor it is then. She walked into another dark alley. The backdoor was under the single light shining in the alley, and unsurprisingly there was a bouncer next to it. A bored-out-of-his-mind muscle-bound bull with a black shirt that said SECURITY. He is nothing near to the level that Tom was though. He was looking at his phone when he heard thumping getting closer to him. A huge, clawed arm grabbed him by the neck and pulled him into the darkness. With her fingers tight around his throat, he wasn’t able to make sound loud enough to get help. He gasps constantly as he pulls and hits the arm unable to free, his feet kicking in the air. He is held face to face with the lioness, he looked at her with shock as she licked her lips. She put out her tongue and moved it all over his face, covering him with her hot saliva. She then forces her tongue into his mouth and pushes body against her breasts. She pulls out, her hand still on his throat and breathes on his face. “Let’s practice killing without blood.” She breathily whispered. “Please! Just no more killing!” pleaded Maia. “Play with me as much as you want! Have as much sex through me as you want! Just please! Don’t hurt more people!” All Sein heard from the pathetic begging was “Hurt more people!”. With a grin, he continued. She brought her other hand onto his shoulder and pinched it, and with a crunch his shoulder was completely pulverized. His arm fell limp, dangling by his skin. He would scream but her hold on his neck prevents him from lamenting his pain. She lowers her arm down to his thigh. With her thumb in the front and two fingers in the back she broke his femur in half, but with care not to break the skin. She then held him by the torso and with her other hand she pushed his neck to side with crack she broke his spinal cord. His body fell completely limp as she tossed him to the depths of the dark alley. She grabbed the door by the handle and broke the lock as she pulled it open. As she entered, she broke the doorframe with her shoulders and head, bringing some broken bricks inside with her. She walked through the corridor, past the storeroom, the door in the end. She opened this door a bit more gently. It dark and crowded in there, lasers and strobe lights flashed around the dj. There were tables off to the walls where people are mingling with each other and a bar next to the she entered in. There is a VIP Section upstairs with soundproof glass, her new destination. She wasn’t too conspicuous, she wasn’t even the biggest in the room, there were few giraffes in there and some rhinos, elephants and hippos, most of the look like they spent some time in the local gym. She walked into the crowd, a lot of people didn’t notice her, it’s the middle of the floor. They are too busy jumping to the music or rubbing against each other, until she got close. Some noticed her and gave her some space as she walked by, some got walked into and fell over, but nobody tried to pick a fight with her. She makes her way to the staircase that led up to the VIP area. As she finally got through the crowd, she was stopped by rhino with a security shirt. He was taller and wider than her by at least 40cm and looks like he lives at the gym. “Name?” He snorted. “Maia.” “You’re not on the list.” “I am on the list.” She said as she waved her hand infront of him. “You ARE on the list.” He corrected himself like he was brainwashed. “Enjoy the party.” She stomped up the stairs. Sein thought to himself on how much fun he’ll have with the rhino later as she made her way to the VIP lounge. There are some couches against the wall opposite of the soundproof glass, each sectioned off from each other with fancy walls and curtains to make it more private. In the middle of the wall there is a door guarded by two wolves between two seatings, most likely the boss’ room. A more exclusive bar on the other side of the room from the stairs and a sunken couch panned across in front of the window offer a better view of the party downstairs. The VIP section is packed, some are slightly more prestigious local dealers, few are some people who know people, most are some rich kids showing off to each other, and some more expensive escorts. She looked around to find something fun. As she surveyed, Maia the spectator, saw some familiar ladies sitting in one of the private seatings. Another female lion, a cougar and a leopard. “Are those my girlfriends? How come they’re here in a VIP section? Why didn’t they tell me?” Asked herself Maia, forgetting someone can hear her think. “Let’s find out!” said Sein. “Oh no. No nonononononono!” She moves towards them. The girls can be heard talking from far away with ear’s enhanced by a god. “… she is so bland and boring!” Said Haley, the cougar. “Yeah, she would make this night awkward with if she was here.” Added Rhianna, the lioness. “But she is still our friend. She helps us so much at work. It feels wrong.” Said Nicole, the leopard. “That’s why give her company on every Saturday afternoon!” Said Rhianna. “She gets what she is owed, and we can have some real fun by ourselves!” “Yeah! Do you want her to keep some of the best guys aw…” Nicole cuts off as she stares at the hulking figure infront of the three of them. “Oh, hey girls! Didn’t expect to see you here!” Said Sein acting as if he was actually Maia. “MAIA?!” they asked in unison. “Yeah?” “Y-you… you…” Stuttered Nicole. “You look… different!” finished Rhianna. “Yeah, I guess you can say I’ve been working things out! Heh!” Said Sein through Maia. “You know that bodybuilder bull neighbor of mine? We had some fun together. Anyway, I’m gonna go play with the big-man of this place and we’ll have some fun later. Okay?” Said the hulking lioness as started moving towards the guarded door. “WHAT THE FUCK?!” they asked in unison as they stared at her until she got out of their sight. “I can’t believe that they think so badly of me.” Maia exclaimed. The wolves were stunned by the lioness that approached. She quickly picked them and held them both against her body with one arm, entered the room and quickly closed the door behind her. The room was lavish, expensive carved wooden desk on the other side with an empty seat staring at the door. To the right some filing cabinets and a personal bathroom, to the left a personal bar and a hot tub. Sitting in the hot tub is owner of the club, a short rabbit known as Mr. Cad, he is quite slim with short brown fur with five rings in his left ear. He is accompanied by 2 busty female rabbits. All three of them are naked. “What the flying fuck?!” says Mr. Cad in shock. All three are staring at the big cat with two wolves in her arm. She changes her hold on the wolves. She is now holding one in each hand by the neck, and with a flick of her thumb she breaks their neck and tosses them aside like ragdolls. The two ladies scream as they climb out of the tub in an attempt to flee to the door. The feline jumps at them and with her feet, knocks them back as she flies in the air. She lands with a foot on each of them, One on one’s face and the other on the other’s chest, both of them crushed to death underneath the lioness. Mr. Cad, is frightened but he tries to hide it, and attempts to intimidate the cat. “Who the fuck do you think you are?! Do you have any idea...” “No and I don’t care!” she interrupted. “Now, shut up and prepare your dick for my pussy!” That last sentence is what killed his remaining courage. The thought of having sex with the murderous beast both scares him and excites him. She flexes her arms, detonating the sleeves on the ridiculous yellow shirt. With a quick bounce of her pecs, the front explodes revealing her huge tender tits slapped onto the rock-hard muscle. What remained of the shirt was a lower ring and the back. It fell down to her waist and now served as belt like accessory. She walks towards the rabbit, with every step she flexes her legs shredding her pants. When she was standing infront of him all that remained was a jean panty. The rabbit was still sitting in the tub, but with more of a frightened and contracted posture. She extends her foot. The bloody boot stopped few cm’s away from his face. The little rabbit is breathing hard as he thought he would lose his head there. She can hear his heart beating at a record rate. “Take it off.” She ordered. He gave her a scared glance and immediately unties the boot and tosses it aside. She puts the other boot in his face, without a word he takes that one off too. She grins menacingly. She places her thumb in what remains of her jeans and with her claw she cuts it off. She steps into the tub and sits down into the water, most of it floods out at the edges as she crawls on top of him. “Now where’s your cock?” she says as she looks down into the water. She shrugs and pushes her muzzle into the hot water and drinks it up. In mere seconds the water level went down to his ball. The water essentially disappeared as it didn’t appear in her form. His now revealed little bunny dick throbs in fear on what’s about to come. She puts the tip between her fangs and closes her lips on it and sucks. Her lungs suck him with such power his ass is lifted from the tub floor as his dick is pulled as deep into her mouth as it could go. The pressure made him cum in 10 seconds, his little load impacting on her throat. “Aaaaahh!” He exclaimed. She dropped him out of her mouth, sat back with the tub making a load crack as it broke under her. She put her feet up on each side of the hot tub with the bunny between them. He stares down at her pussy. “Now, do your thang.” She said. He nervously went down and approached her with his mouth. “Oh! I lost my showerhead earlier today. I would appreciate if you could find it for me.” She said with a sarcastic grin. Mr. Cad just stared up at her with increased fear in his eyes. He brought his lip to pussy and started gently kissing it. He licked the surface around it then massaged the clit. He then moved his tongue into her and started licking and slurping. It was a nice tingly sensation, but not exactly what Sein wanted. “What’s the saying? Fucking like rabbits? C’mon, show me what your made of!” She encouraged. He moved up so his dick could reach her vagina. His head was completely imbedded in between her tits. His hip moved slowly thrusting into her. “Don’t you dare go gently on me! Start pumping me like you mean it or I’ll get over you and do things myself, and I fuck like TRUCK!” she barked. He immediately started humping like his life depended on it, his head still hidden between her breasts. He kept it up for a solid two minutes, until he had to release. Another funny little load exited his dick this time, in her cunt. He dropped himself down onto her muscled abdomen. He heaves very hard as tries to catch his breath. The lioness rolls her eye, she puts her legs down and gets up with him in her hands. With a hand on his ass, she moved the rabbit’s dick to her vagina and pushed him into her. Mr. Cad tries to resist but he is both too tired and way too weak. He was groaning, begging for her to stop. She thrusted him into her again and again. The rabbit is very stimulated, his cock is hurting as he is forced to pleasure the brute’s inside. Tear’s roll on down from his eyes, he begs her to stop, she doesn’t care, in fact she is getting more and more turned on by the laments of the puny rabbit. After a few minutes she stopped, not because she came or that Sein felt I tiny bit of mercy. Maia’s other hand moved up stopped at his head, on his cheek. She pushed her oversized thumb into his mouth and started playing around with his tongue. She looks him straight in the eye with a sense of superiority on her face. The boss of the establishment just looked up at her like an innocent little baby, his face is wet from the tears. “Suck.” She commanded. Like the pathetic child he is, he sucked her thumb like it was a binkie. He suddenly bit on it as she started pushing his cock into her again, but this time harder. The sound of slapping was loud as their bodies collided. After more than 30 thrusts, Mr. Cad’s pelvis begun to audible crack. Her overpowered hand on his ass is starting to break his body. His pelvis cracks more with each collision into her muscled vagina. After a dozen or so pushes into her and *SNAP!* his pelvis is in to pieces, shatters into more as the lioness show any sign of stopping. He can only flail as his arms, let out muffled screams and bite against her thumb, which barely even felt like nibbling to her. She slaps him into her more and more, what’s between her cunt and hand slowly becoming pulverized. The sound of bodies slapping against each other are slowly changing into a sound of meat mushing. His cock is the last thing that’s still hard on that part of his body, and even that is starting wear thin, literally. His cock is bleeding as its being grinded down by her muscle pussy. She pushes him slowly as she orgasms. A last few thrusts, and she lets his crushed ass go of her bloody hand, but he doesn’t fall to the ground. Her pussy is holding onto his cock tight. She is still cumming. The muscle of her vagina are moving from the orgasm. The muscles pull him as her pussy quickly opens and closes with more of him in her. Her vagina feeds on him like a dog eats kibble from a bowl. Crunching and mushing him heightens and prolongs her orgasm. His tears are now dry on his face since he ran out tears long ago, her thumb still in his mouth. Her claw pierce’s the roof of his mouth and as she feels better and better she growls more and more loudly. She pulls his head off as his body folds in half. What was his pelvis is now in completely in her. His legs are against his back and his neck flooding blood under her. She raises his dead head to her eye level. With increasing growling and purring she moves her tongue into his mouth and makes out with the head as she eats his corpse with her pussy. His body hops deeper into her, his femur is crushed into dust and mixes with the mush that was his intestines. The corpse moves higher up, his ribs are crushed one by one. Soon his torso is gone. The hulking feline only stops kissing the severed head to moan and roar. The sight of the big muscle cat is somewhat comical, as she is standing, kissing, and between her beastly thighs a pair of arms and legs dangle. The dead limbs are slurped up. Her chiseled body doesn’t even bulge slightly, from the bloody feast. As the body is gone her orgasm ended. She gave the head gently kiss on the nose and lowers it down. With a sickening series of crunching her vagina consumes the head, this time as if she was eating a hamburger with her mouth. Taking bites out of it. She doesn’t have any teeth in there, but with the power within those vaginal muscles, she might’ve had them. The pussy is dripping with blood as literally consumed someone. She slaps her harder than stone abs. “Why does these terrible acts feel so good?” Maia asked as she feels an ecstasy mixed guilt. “Heh! It can get even better!” answered Sein. END OF PART 1 Part 2 The group of felines were sitting in silence with shock written all over their face. After minutes of silence Rihanna, the lioness spoke up. “Ok! So was our little chubby Maia cosplaying as a hulk just now or was I daydreaming?” She asked her friends. “I think she got hungry and ate a few bodybuilders on the way here.” Said Haley. “Now’s the time you stop being rude with her, even behind her back!” Exclaimed the leopard. “With people like that, the only thing that gets smaller with them is their tolerance. Just imagine what she would do to us now if she felt we were using her.” “For the last time, she doesn’t feel used by us! We fairly compensate her for her efforts with a little weekend mingle.” Said the cougar. “Yeah, but do you think she feels that way after catching us in the most exclusive club in town and didn’t tell her we’d be here? Or if she catches whiff that we make fun of her behind her back? She would KILL us! And now that she is stronger than the bouncer, she might literally do that!” said Nicole worryingly. Rihanna started feeling worried as well, but Haley was starting to feel more at ease. She started to normalize the thought that her little friend suddenly became Ms. Universe barely changed anything, and she honestly believed that Maia would be grateful for them to spend some time with her. “I think Nicky is right. We should be more careful with her, for now at least.” Said the lioness. “Oh c’mon! She might be a truck now, but she should still be grateful to have some of the popular girls’ attention!” said the cougar smugly. “This isn’t right! Murder shouldn’t feel this good!” Exclaimed Maia. “Murder is fun to the alphas and sucks for the omegas!” replied Sein. “Tell me bitch, are you a weak little omega or are you a true alpha?” “… weak or strong doesn’t matter, murder is still wrong! Right?!” “You should give in to the awesome sensation of power! You only fear murder because of the cuck mentality! Your scared of pissing off some nonexistent authority when you could become the one true alpha! You could do what you want and make the cucks bend to your will! IF you are an alpha, of course. Now tell me are you an alpha?” “I dunno, I still think it’s wrong.” “Well good thing I’m in charge and not you! Now, let’s have revenge on your friends!” “No! NO!!! Leave them alone!” “Bitch please! Even now, they still think your lesser than them! Listen!” “Let them be!” “Shuttup and listen!” “She’s still the same pushover Maia but with a new body!” Said the cougar “People don’t change, I mean mentally. She might be a truck now, but she is still the same pathetic bitch who does all my assignments since high school. I’m willing to bet I can make her pay for all our drinks tonight! Haha!” “We should play it safe for now Haley!” said the leopard. “Bitch please! She can’t handle a confrontation. She burfed when she tried to explain to her parents when she tried to stand up against her brother. She will never be more than pushover virgin, trust me!” Maia felt as her world fell apart. She listened to her so called friends through the wall as they made fun of her. All the extra homework, then the heaps of paperwork she took on for her friends. Every time they did something together, she paid all the bills. They never saw her more than a cash cow, a bitch. Immense sadness and anger started to fill her mind. She was seeing red, her anger was getting more and more uncontrollable. Sein sensed this, so he quickly gave the control back to Maia. Maia closed her hands in to fists. The sharps claws were pushing into her unpierceable skin. Her veins got more visible through her fur, forming a roadmap-like pattern all over her body. The definitions of muscle became more prominent as she clenched her entire body, trying to hold back her rage. Even her breasts flexed with what seem to be muscle fibers and pulsing veins all pointing at her nipples. Sweat started to drop from her armpits and other pubic areas. Her hot body turned the majority of sweat into a musky steam, that filled the room almost visibly. People that were on the dance floor were moving their bodies to the rhythm of the DJ’s beat . The music was loud, but not loud enough to cover what sounded like a roar. “RAAAAUUURRRRGH!” People started to turn their attention to the VIP section upstairs, as more monstrous roars and some things breaking could be heard. Maia was standing in the gaping hole in the wall that took down a part of the ceiling with it. Her thick scent filled the noses of everyone there. The muscle monster was making sounds, that could only be described as mini-roars, as she took heavy, angry breaths. Her eyes, almost emanated her fury, locked onto her soon to be dead friends. The leopard turned to the cougar with smugness written all over her face. “Told ya.” Maia let the out a powerful roar that sent debris flying. She began to charge the group of felines, picking up more momentum fast. Her footfalls shook the room, making more of the ceiling fall down. Her feet almost shattered the floor beneath them. She pounced, in midair she grabbed Haley. Each hand is big enough to wrap more than halfway around her. Maia’s powerful grip crushed the cougar’s torso and arms down to a thin rod, then quickly she ripped her apart and tossed her halves aside, all before she landed on the ground. Like a crashing locomotive, she flew through everything in her path. Tables, chairs and guests were all crushed in her path. She was finally stopped by the thick wall at the end of the room, which almost broke down trying to stop the beast. People started screaming, some from the pain of their pulverized body parts, most from the panic of the sight of someone getting ravaged infront of them. Maia like a predator, got on 3. Her feet and her right arm, her left arm clenched in a fist beside her. “RRAAUGHTS WHRAUGHT YOU DESEUURGH!!!!” she said roaringly. With fire in her eyes, they locked back on the remaining two. Her claws cut into the ground as she leaped up at them, with an attempt to hammer them down with each fist at once. The leopard had the reflexes to jump away just in time, but the lesser lioness didn’t even have enough time to gasp. Like a beer can under a hydraulic press, she was crushed, her head went straight down to her feet. All what remained of her was a bloody, gooey puddle in a fist shaped crater. Nicole didn’t look back as she ran for her life. She was making a B-line for the exit. The predator turned for the leopard. As her eyes locked onto the final target she began to move after her. The exit door swung open, the muscle-bound rhino bouncer stepped in. He immediately spotted the bloodied beast and knew, that’s what needs to bounce. Maia, focused on Nicole, was head-butted in the side and pushed off course, letting the leopard escape. She crashed to the side but unphased by the strike. She got back up. Her baser instincts told her to deal with the rhino first then se can play with the prey. The bouncer kicked the ground back and snorted like a bull getting ready to charge, he began stampeding towards the feline. She started running on all four, her hands grasped the ground as she pulled herself towards the rhino, her legs kicked some of the concrete up as she leaped at him. The predator landed on the bouncer’s head, hands on his horn and the back of his head, and her legs imbedding her claws into his stomach. Maia had the momentum advantage, making the rhino fall on top of her as they slide, his mouth between her breasts, he unintentionally motorboated her as they slid across the room on her back. She put an arm under in his armpit, made sure her feet were deep in him, and with both legs kicked his lower half clean off. The lower half of his spinal column and some entrails dangled from the defeated foe as she got up. Her hand still on his horn she lifted him to eye level, the rhino taking his last breaths just barely, looks at her with shock and tears in his eyes, tried to say his last words but only coughed up blood. Her rage began to fade. She dropped the man, tears formed in her eyes, as guilt started to seep in. She felt confused, with sorrow and anger. She wipes her tears, smearing blood all over her face. “… Nicole.” She spoke under her breath. “I gotta find her!” The bloody feline looked out the window, down to the party, she quickly spotted the leopard making a break for the side exit that led to the alley. People on the dance floor were all standing still and looking at the entrance of the VIP section with curiosity. VIPs were running and screaming in a panic as they were fleeing. The section’s windows were all one-way mirrors, so they could only make guesses to had what happened. When the bloody, sweaty hulking beast came into view everybody dropped their curiosity and began to panic as well. Some college football star elephant didn’t, he thought he was tough enough to take down the beast and be the hero of the night. He quickly charged the lioness. Maia was having none of it. Without even looking at the jock, she right hooked the elephant in the face. The fist’s impact sent shockwaves across his face. Skin teared from the waves traveling across him. His trunk, tusks, jaw and fragments of his head all flew in different directions. Some of his upper vertebrae decided to escape as well. Screams intensified as the body fell. She ran towards the exist to the alley. Not wanting to be caught by her in the tight corridor, everyone tried to run and get around her to get to a better exit. Some even jumped out the windows. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! She thundered her way to the exit, tearing into the walls with her thick triceps. Nicole just got out into the alley. She can hear more screaming when suddenly, the big girl appeared in the already busted doorframe. The massive beast ignored the width of the frame, breaking through the tight hole, taking some bricks with her on her shoulder. The leopard fell over fell over from the jump-scare and before she even had the chance to get up, the lioness’ bloody hand was throat lifting her, her feet flailed a meter over the ground. The cold nightly air further emphasized the sweaty steam she is emanating and gave her a visible aura. Steam is also seeped through between her teeth, her lungs puffing it in the leopard’s face. With anger and tears in her eyes and blood around it, she stared into Nicole’s wide, crying eyes. “WHY?!” Maia boomed “HOW COULD YOU TREAT ME LIKE THIS?!” She shook the smaller feline. “I FUCKING BENT OVER BACKWARDS FOR YOU! AND YOU HAVE THE AUDACITY TO TREAT ME LIKE THIS?!” “I… I… sorry…” said Nicole while trying to get to as much oxygen from the musky air as she can. Sein was sitting back this whole-time letting Maia do her thing. He was proud of himself for getting her to rampage. But he is sensing that Maia has pity growing for her friend, she might even forgive her. Sein wasn’t about to let his work pushing Maia into violence go to waste. He began planting thoughts into her mind. Thoughts that Nicole was using her more than the rest, but she hid it better, everything is her fault, in the corner of her eyes she saw her laughing at her, and so on. Maia’s heart was racing faster with each new memory. “YOU AURGH THE WOURGHST!!!!” she roared. She grabbed the leopards head with the other hand and crushed it with all her strength. Her thumb was on her nose when she started crushing her skull. The entire muzzle collapsed under the insane pressure. Skin, blood and bones flew in all directions. The top of skull flew up like the cork of a champagne bottle, spraying brains 20 meters high. Both her eyes flew out their sockets, bounced on the lioness’ tits, and went down her cleavage. The skin of her neck stretched and ripped being too weak to hold on to the body. It fell to the ground pooling blood from it mangled neck. Maia held her massive arm out for a solid minute, trying to crush the remaining flesh between her fingers out of existence. She broke down sobbing, bawling her eyes out. After five minutes of crying and not noticing the sound of sirens getting closer, she asked “Why?.... W-why did you do this?” “My sweet bitch, I had nothing to do with this. This was all YOU! YOU were in control, not me. YOU killed them. And I can sense that you would do it all over again if, you could. I know you enjoyed it.” Sein taunted. As much as Maia hated to admit it, he is right. She did enjoyed it and wants to do it again. Conflict grew in her. Should she try to be a good girl again or should she embrace what she discovered and just enjoy herself. Her thoughts were interrupted by four antelope police officers, who skipped every decency to talk and just opened fire on her. To their chagrin the bullets were ineffective, unable to pierce her anywhere on her body or head, even failing to make her beach ball breasts jiggle. But instead of retaliating, she remained in place and contemplated on what to do. “Come on Maia!” egged Sein “To be a true alpha, you have to teach the pests their place, or they’ll just treat you like a bitch!” The final word he had used was the straw that broke the camel’s back. The ground shattered beneath her feet as she roared. The anger she lost not long ago ignited once again. She began stomping towards the police, menacingly growling as she closed the distance, like a predator approaching a cornered prey. Their guns fired the last bullet. They were now completely powerless to stop her. One officer attempted to flee, the second he turned his back, Maia like the predator she is, took this as her que to attack. Like a bowling ball, she was targeting the middle of the group and plan on dealing with the stragglers later. She was leaving a vapor trail of steam behind her, as her body generate increasingly more heat. A little earlier: A many of the people who exited through the front entrance decided that they were just going to simply gather out there, trying to make sense of what they saw and making social media posts of it. A bunch of police cars and SUV’s pull up, they stopped in the middle of the road, and quickly jumped out of their vehicles, guns in hand. Most of them went in, the rest began surrounding the place. Many bystanders started recording cops with their phones. A small herd of four antelope cops went to check the alley way. They stopped in their tracks, drew their pistols and fired down the alley. All cameras were focused on them. The sound of growling, then ground shaking thumps came from the alley with increasing frequency. The bystanders were all observing as the lioness came out of her den, to go for the kill on the four little antelopes. She kicked the one who tried to flee. On contact her shin was parallel to the cop’s torso and so powerful, his ribcage caved in and almost cuts him in half. He was sent flying, crashing into brick building across the street. His muzzle and most of the bones in his body were completely crushed from the impact. Like in old cartoons, his body peeled back, since it had no structure to prevent it from bending like that. He fell headfirst into the pavement, breaking what remained of his skull and crushing his brain as he impacted the hard ground. Like a bullet, what remained of his spine slid through the bottom of his skull through the grey-matter and imbedded itself in the pavement. She grabbed the middle-left officer, he screamed at the top of his lungs as Maia quickly pulls him closer. She put his head in her mouth, her sharp teeth easily pierced not only his flesh, but his skull to. She pulled and ripped his head and part of his spine out of his body. She crushes the limp body in her hand and tosses it aside as she turns her head left and aim up her muzzle with another antelope. She filled her lungs with air through her nose and quickly empties it. The burst of air coming out of her throat, fragmented the skull down to little pieces and sends them flying like some hyper shotgun. Bloody mist came from her mouth, blocking visibility and as it sets, everything in a 20-meter range is now covered in blood and small shredded chunks of flesh. Maia’s tail wagged in frustration, blowing wind behind her. She turned her head right, and over her massive boulder of a shoulder looked down at the remaining antelope. The officer was on his back, clearly fell back from devastation he witnessed his colleagues endure. He was shocked not only beyond moving but thinking, staring at the muscle beast who earlier that evening ate bodybuilder bull with her vagina. “My turn now!” Interjected Sein. Maia’s face changed from an angry disgust to a wide, evil smile, indicating the change in management upstairs. She raised her arm as if she was showing of her right lat, she jumped up, holding the pose. All he had time for was to start raising his arms to block his face, but she lands on him as his arms are halfway at their destination. Blood splattered all over her. The brief sound of the pavement and bones cracking was heard. She got up to look at what she had created. The pavement like wet sand took the shape of the massive muscles of her arm, lat, legs and even her massive side boob, with a cobweb of cracks surrounding it. What remains of the officer is the flat print of his skin, cloths and blood stains on the pavement and on her. She then noticed the group of bystanders staring at her. “ YOU BUGS THINK I GOT WHAT IT TAKES TO GO PRO?!” boomed the influenced feline with the same sadistic grin. Most are too frightened to move, but a handful of them enjoyed it, and gave her an encouraging answer of: “Yes!” and “Hell yeah!” “Glad you shits agree.” she said under her breath, as she walked over to the nearest lamppost. She grabbed the post, her fingers dented into the metal. The possessed lioness ripped it out of the ground and with supersonic speed, threw it at them like boomerang. Its speed created a deafening boom, but that was not the upmost concern for them, as their upper torsos were falling to the ground since they were no longer attached to their legs. The lucky few who were tall enough, are screaming as the rest don’t have intact lungs to make some bloody gurgles. Behind them, half of a building collapsed from the impact of the lamp post. Sein is a bit disappointed but understands that it’s more of miracle that the soft metal did that much damage past the bugs. The ruckus attracted the attention of the officers who were elsewhere looking for a big monster. A total of ten cops were swarming through the alley and front doors. They weren’t hesitating a second, as the moment they spot her they started firing. Most had regular pistols, and lucky few had pump action shotguns and armalite rifles. Bullets were stopped and ricocheted off from all over of her. Most were bouncing off her abs and tits, some were aiming for less muscled areas like her kneecaps and face, some well-aimed shots were bouncing off her eyeballs. All the effort for no effect. “HAHA! Look what I got you!” He laughed to Maia. “Have fun!” Maia’s facial expression went from the evil grin to that of blind fury as she regained control. “RRAAAUGHRRR!!! FUURGHK YOU!!!” she roared, as she hooked a punch into the wall to her left sending rubble at the seven cops infront of her. The debris did little damage to them, but it blinded them for a second as they had to cover their face. One second of blindness was enough for her to close the distance as she got within arm’s reach of them as they opened their eyes again. The cops in the alley were sprinting to keep up with her, to keep her in their sights. Maia used her arms to sweep them aside. Her powerful forearms cut five of them in half. A tougher one, a hippo, was remained in one piece, only receiving a collapsed lung, a broken ribcage, spine, and a massive forearm shaped dent in his chest. He made a hole in the wall as she sent him flying. He was one of the luckier ones because the shock from the impact Maia’s massive arm killed him instantly. The rest of the half-men had few more seconds of painful existence before the lights went out. One officer was left standing infront of Maia. She put her hand behind his head, and slapped him into her abs, splattering his head out of existence staining her his blood and painting a bloody stripe pointing down at her vagina, as the body fell down to the ground. “HAHAHA! My, my! My whiny little bitch, I must say! You make me proud! How about a treat, my pet?” Sein said in a condescending tone. Maia moaned of ecstasy as she started growing to double the size she just was. Her network of veins glowed up red all over body and head as she grew. Her sweating intensified, as her entire body became soaking wet. Her armpits are generating as much musky steam like they were pressure release valve. Saliva almost foamed from her mouth. She stopped at five meters tall (~16 feet) and almost as wide with muscle. The enhanced feline was too big for any door or any means of public transport, not to mention anything that wasn’t strong enough to support the weight of the tank would collapse under her. Her mouthwatering tits got so big, a full-grown man could easily fit in each of them. The three officers got around the corner just in time to witness her growth. They were staggered at the sight of the massive beast. The raccoon with the shotgun however quickly snapped out of it, and courageously sneaked up to her while she wasn’t paying attention. He quickly pushed the shotgun up her ass and fired. The pellets had no effect on the god-enhanced anus. Maia was paying attention now. With a lighting fast swoop, she decapitated him with her tail. More sirens can be heard approaching, as Maia started walking towards one of the police SUV in the middle of the road. The lights everywhere around her flickered as she repeatedly printed her feet into the pavement. Her mouth is stuck in an evil, snarly expression with drool dripping from her predatory mouth, since she succumbed to her more basic instincts and the power of testosterone. The two cops decided to book it and were running off as far and as fast as they could. Two black armored SWAT trucks appeared around the corner a few blocks down, racing towards her with lights flashing and sirens screaming. The beast reached down with her massive arms to pick the SUV, her veiny bicep bulging up to the width of a tractor tire. She throws it at the incoming trucks. Her throw was powerful but sloppy, as only one truck had to course-correct to dodge it, and even then, just barely. “Ugh! You throw like a girl! Let me show you how it’s done!” Said Sein. Instead of taking control away from Maia, she was pulled forward, towards one of the trucks. She was traveling at a staggering 900m/s (~2013 MPH). This was made even more astonishing by the fact she was barely any aerodynamic, and her massive feet were cutting half a meter deep trenches as she went. So much air is pushed aside that the wind she blasted was shattering windows, ripping lampposts out of their place and flipping some lighter cars. This time the driver of the first truck had no chance to avoid the gigantic projectile. The truck exploded as it collided with the breasted bullet. The men inside all splattered from the change of the momentum. The large v8 motor block exploded from collision, sending fragments flying, like giant grenade. The rigid cast metal shards shredded the other armored vehicle, leaving massive holes in it, not to mention the frags took huge chunks out of the surrounding buildings around her. The frame of the vehicle started morphing around her. It completely took up the shape of the muscle woman and became a steel, skintight dress. The force pulling her ceased as she hit the target, but her momentum remained. She was rolling and bouncing as the laws of physics affected her again starting slowing her down. Cars, trucks and city buses were all devastated as she tumbles through them with great force. She came to a halt lots of kilometers away, right at the other edge of the business sector of the city. “Now that’s a throw! HAHAHAHA!” laughed Sein, as Maia got up with surprised still, monstrous look on her face with her new ‘dress’ still on fire. The massive metal on her screeched and screamed as it bent from her movement. She walked up to one of the glass buildings to look at her reflection. The black steel left little to the imagination due to how tight it was, trying cover the bottom of her cleavage and barely reaching down to cover half of her thighs. Not only her abs and other muscle are visible through it, but even most of her veins. The majority of the flames were burning where what once was the fuel tank, was now locate: at the bottom of her breasts, and they reached just high enough to cover her nipples. “Heh! Smokin!” exclaimed the god. It was definitely a sight to behold but, both of them were starting to grow annoyed of the constant screaming the metal made as Maia merely breathed, so the feline grabbed it, ripping it off of her body and casually casted it off behind her, whooshing into the night sky like a rocket. In a slummier district of the city, two drunk foxes were exiting a bar, when one of them get a ping on their phone. “Duuuude~, ther~there’s like this chick with the bi~urp! Biggest… tits in the wor~ uurp! The world!” He said while he tried to keep his balance. He turned his screen towards his friend who was also barely conscience. He leaned forward and squinted at the screen while his head moves in a circular motion. He started making a dumb, drunk smile and slowly opened his mouth as his brain tried to generate a comment. *SLAM!!!* A massive metal plate with the shape of massive breasts and abs landed on the grinning idiot, covering not just his pasted body but the splattered pool of blood as well. The fox with the phone fell back from the surprise. He sat up and stared at the sexy metal. “WHAT THE -!!!!” he yelled just as his mouth started to reject his nights drinks. Maia was grinning at her reflection. She began flexing and admiring her new body. She put her arms up into a double bicep pose, releasing two smaller clouds of steamed musk. Her massive veiny peaks pulsed with absolute power. She then lowered her arms and put them on her hips, as she flexed and bounced her pecs. The movement of her pecs by themselves were very impressive, but with the giant orbs attached to them, made the scene even more amazing. Since her flesh isn’t of normal soft flesh, they completely resisted changing their perfect ball shape. So far nothing was able to make them jiggle, not even as they hop with her pecs. They’re movement with the thick slabs of muscles was almost comical as they nearly hit her muzzle. Sein just laughed at how much she enjoyed her new form, and how he got her drunk of power from what lizard fart of strength he gave her. She spun around on her heels, pulverizing the pavement under her feet. She bent over, looking back at her steamy, muscular ass and legs, and what magnificence lays between her musky cheeks. She spotted the buildings security staring at her through her reflection in the glass. The 1.8 meter-tall grizzly bear had his jaw hanging in awe of the sight of the massive female. She straightened back up and turned around, all the while staring at him with a snarly, slobbery grin. She made earthshattering steps towards him. Her unbelievably hard nipples alone shattered the glass on contact. She thumped her way to the security guard who was still unable close his mouth, move or even notice the leaking in his pants. She bent forward to be closer to his eye level. She let out a growly chuckle as the bear is fixated on her mouthwatering cleavage. He started stretching out his arm to reach his newfound dream. Maia suddenly flexed her pecs. Her wrecking balls leaped forward not only breaking every bone his arm, but his muzzle and ribcage as they slam into him, sending him flying. He soared in the tall reception area and bounced off the ceiling which is roughly at four stories in height. He fell back with parts of the ceiling and landed on the edge of the large granite reception table, cracking it and snapping his spine into two. His colleague, a beagle, witnessed this without Maia noticing his presence. He was in cover, crouched behind the escalator, shivering with fear with his taser in hand. The city police have dispatched all six of their helicopters. They are following the trail of destruction and craters which start at the last known position of the SWAT team they deployed. Spotlights were shining on the mess as the choppers reach the financial distract. They received word that the silent alarm was tripped in a building at the other edge of the district. Making an educated guess, the police chief, an older boar, ordered all units to the location through the radio. Patrol officers and SWAT teams are deployed. Every officer on call is heading to the location, only knowing it’s very serious. The officers off call have already received a wake up and have been placed on standby. The sound of helicopters reached Maia’s ears. “Sounds like more funs coming our way!” Sein said gleefully. “Think you could swat some flies?” “HELL YEAH!!!” boomed Maia, shattering all windows with her deep, powerful voice. The hidden beagle nearly fainted from the shock. She stomped her way outside. The beagle urinated himself as the shaking ground made him constantly bounce up. The growing puddle beneath him started splashing back up on him, but to his fortune, the power predator failed to notice his increasingly wet presence. The second she put a foot outside three of the six helicopters locked their spotlights onto her. She covered her face as she was blinded by the lights. The other three unnoticed by her, dropped down ropes and were unloading a group of 6 SWAT officers each. Before she even began plotting the destruction of the blinding choppers, bullets started bouncing off her back. She glances back. A few cops are shooting her as the rest were climbing off the rope. She immediately thundered her way to the first rope. She stomped on the bug of the cop down to a large foot-shaped crater. She grabbed the rope and yanked the chopper down. Those in the open door and on the rope fell down to their death. It crashed and exploded right on top of her. She grabbed the bent wreck in her right arm and quickly stormed for the next rope. She kicked the unfortunate officer at the rope out of her way, turning him into a bloody mist and a couple of mangled limbs. Another yank and now she had two burning wreckages to play with. After witnessing two helicopters crash within mere seconds, the pilot of the third police helicopter decided to pull up the rope and increase the altitude. “YOU CARGHNT UGHSCRAPE!!!” she roared at the chopper. Maia spun in place and with massive momentum threw the wreck in her right hand. Her powerful throw dramatically missed the helicopter by more than 30° than the intended path. Her face changed from her snarly confidence to pure disbelief. “Oh, for fucking out loud! How can you suck so much?!” yelled Sein. “Step aside!” Maia’s face changed to a more annoyed expression. With a casual swing the wreck flew and hit the chopper square on. The rotor blades all broke as they contacted the second wreck. The thrown copter fell straight down on to a parking garage, almost going through the top floor, while the other one picked up its momentum flying into the side a of a tall hotel, giving a rude surprise to those who were watching the commotion through their windows. It broke into 3 rooms and due to how weak the floors are, the crashed chopper fell through more rooms, sliding out of the building, creating a tear-like hole. “See?! Simple!” “AARGH! Your just lucky!” replied Maia. “No, you just suck!” said Sein as he walked Maia to the nearest lamppost, it’s light flickered as her steps shook the ground. Maia’s muscular veiny arm reached for it, her fingers as thick as her arms were yesterday, caved into the metal. She ripped it out of the ground like it wasn’t even bolted down. With the double light branches acting as fins she tossed it like a supersonic spear at one of the choppers targeting its spotlight. Sein’s aim for the center of the light is spot on. The base end of the post blasted through the light like bullet, but due the fact that the chopper was sideways and the location of the light being under the hull, it only took the copilot’s foot with it. However, one of the branches made a huge incision in the cockpit, taking most of the controls, the bottom half of the pilot and the rest of the copilot. The bird was spinning out of control as it fell from the night sky. It crashef on the mostly abandoned street. The lucky, a few injured SWAT members began crawling from the wreckage. “Heh! Three out of three!” chuckled Sein. “THE FIRST ONE WASN’T EVEN A REAL THROW!!!” Screamed Maia. “Still counts!” The police chief, having followed the radio chatter and video feeds of the choppers, ordered the remaining birds to fall back as they are too useful to be lost this easily against the monster. He also orders what SWAT team is left in the city to follow it, report it’s position and to avoid contact with it at all cost. He also had the regular cops prepare to evacuate the city, then he picked up the phone to make some calls. “Huh, they’re retreating. Must have gotten scared of some pussy cat!” snickered Sein. “I guess we have to find our fun again.” “BUT I STILL WANTED TO PLAY WITH THE FUCKS!” whined Maia. “Shuttup bitch! There’s still an entire city to play with!” Maia, still under Sein’s control, thumped back into the glass tower. The poor wet beagle that was still in hiding and shivering, thought it’s his chance to run. Halfway across the room he was caught by the feline, backed turned. Sein liked the idea of witnesses, but this one just wasn’t to his liking. Maia ripped a piece of metal framing, that once held a window. The poor guy didn’t even notice that the she-hulk spotted him. He suddenly fell to the ground. He didn’t understand why he can’t feel his legs anymore. A pain started growing unbearably bad in the middle of his body. He looked down at his body, to see that there was a 5cm hole below his ribcage. The piece of metal went through him so fast he didn’t even see it. It went through his spine, then some intestines and exited through him, all in a blink of the eye. He just noticed that he has the monster’s attention. “Four out of four.” Said Sein, as he stomps Maia towards the injured dog. “He isn’t dead yet!” replied Maia gleefully. “Unlike you I hit what I was aiming at, so it still counts!” Answered Sein. The security guard tried to crawl away, but the closing stomps throwing him higher and higher made it increasingly difficult to escape. He left a short trail of tears as he pulled himself forward. The violent steps made him hit his head in the ground. Maia was standing over him, by now his broken nose was bleeding violently. “Turn over!” Commanded Maia. The welp complied. He painfully pushed himself with his arms, his limp legs made it more difficult. He finally he flopped over. He can see the lioness’ super muscular form from one of the best angles ever. Thick muscular thighs towering up, between them a slit containing her clitoris, a thick network of veins growing from it, down her legs and up her hard brick wall of abs. She stared at him between her massive wrecking ball cleavage. “FUCKING RIP HIM APART!” barked Maia. Sein lifted Maia’s foot up, hovering it over the dog. He was almost sobbing as put up his arms trying to defend his face. “Look up!” She commanded. Tears filled up his eyes, making it difficult to see. After a few hard blinks he could see the lioness foot over him properly. He reached up to feel it. It felt very hard and dirty from the all the craters it created. Having something so deadly hovering over him made him feel like he would empty his bladder again, if he could. “See this? This is where you belong!” and with that Maia’s foot casually went down on him. The welp put as much strength into holding the foot up as he could muster, but he couldn’t even press in on the skin not to mention even slowing it. His arms went down until his elbows reached the ground. His right arm started getting folded into an uncomfortable angle. His left arm however was stuck in perfectly vertical angle so his bones in his forearm were splitting at length, bending and breaking in half. The skin also split releasing flesh, bone shards and blood. His wrist was pulverized, his palm, only connected to loosened skin, fell beside him. As the foot reached his torso, his right arm from his elbow was completely gone. His skull popped. The sound of moist cracking filled the air. His skin and cloths ripped as his insides attempt to escape from tremendous weight. Like soft sand, the ground was imprinted with the shape of the immense foot. “Hah! Don’t even need any effort to kill your kind!” Laughed Sein. Maia started walking towards the center of the building, leaving a trail of bloody footprints, with the skinvelope of the guard was still stuck to her foot. The center of the building was just a large hole for the main elevator shaft, that is behind a half meter thick concrete wall. Of course, it’s no challenge for a real monster of woman like Maia to get through. She effortlessly walked through it. They were caught off guard however on where the hole began. Maia fell down the shaft, tumbling through some support beams. She had about a 50 meter fall from where she started. At the bottom was the massive chunk of thick, steel reinforced concrete foundation. As per Sein’s experience, to him concrete is like that is like a big sponge mattress for most. She landed ass first. The concrete foundation cracked and the entire building shook. Windows cracked and shattered, raining glass from above. Many offices were devastated, ceilings dropped down in curtain places but the building itself still stood. Maia pulled herself out from her crater. “Alright! Do something bitch!” commanded Sein, giving the reign back to her. She let out a massive roar, echoing up into the darkness, shaking the building again. She thumped to where the wall met the foundation. She pushed her open palms in there and attempted to pick up the building. Due to where she was attempting this, she was only lifting the section of the building which her hand was directly under. A pitbull officer, tasked with following the monster, went into the lobby trying to find it without ending up as the two security guards that decorated the place. The ground shook, cracks ran on the walls and ceilings around him. The officer got off the ground. looked around for what might have caused the shake and began contemplating if he should really in there. He heard a very loud roar, shaking the building again, this time parts of the ceiling fall down around him. The ground shook a third time, prompting him to just turn around to leave but froze in place from pure disbelief of what was happening infront of him. The wall with the elevator doors in them, started moving up. The wall went up another story when it began to crumble and fall down, taking some of the floors with it down the elevator shaft, filling it with rubble. “Nice going, idiot! The building’s still standing!” said Sein judgmentally. “FURGHK YOU!!!” Replied Maia. Maia, at the bottom of all the debris, was getting angry of being constantly belittled by the voice in her head. She roared again as she pushed her arms up high, sending all the rubble up like an explosion. The frag grenade like explosion damaged the building further, taking what little stability it had. It collapsed taking some of the surrounding building with it and sending dust kilometers high. The collapsed building covered Maia in rubble again. “HAHAHA!! YOU DUMB BI-HI-HITSSSSH HAHAHAHAHA!!!” laughed Sein almost uncontrollably. His laughter echoed in Maia’s head, further angering her. “RAAAURG!!!” She roared as she leaped out from under the rubble, high into the sky. At around the altitude of 350 meters is where she started to descend. In the distance many traffic jams can be seen forming. The mayor and the police chief have obviously followed through with the order to evacuate. Strings of red lights indicated the routes of the fleeing citizens leading out of the city. Maia and Sein were thinking about the same thing. Maia crashed through a few buildings in the district, all glass skyscrapers. She left massive gaping holes in them as she crashed down and landed in a coffee shop. The enhanced feline tried to make a superhero landing but failed. She tumbled through the shop taking half of the older brick building down with her. A large mound of mostly bricks among other materials of rubble was created. Through the mound, a massive, dirty, golden furred arm punched up. Sweat slowly washing the red brick dust out of the already soaking wet fur. Moonlight shines off of it, highlighting it’s veins and muscular form. The bicep bulged into a massive peak as the forearm moved down placing the palm of the hand down. The biceps loosened as the tension switched from it to the triceps as the arm pushed down on the rubble, breaking the significantly smaller bricks to dust. A massive, muscular back emerged, pushing aside the rubble. Maia’s head emerged as well, shaking some of the rubble off. Bringing her left leg forward, under her, her massive quads flexed as they move her up. She looked around, then at the buildings with the holes in them. “Well look at that! 3 buildings you crashed through, and they’re all still standing.” Said sein. “I BROUGHT THIS ONE DONE!!” yelled Maia. “You brought half of it down! And only because you stumbled” “AARRRGH!!! YOUGH DO BETTURGH!!!” she growled. Sein took over, accepting the challenge, and walked Maia out of the rubble. Debris cracked loudly, as she stomped on them and kicked them out of her way. As she reached the pavement she pulled her arm back, formed a fist and sent it up, hooking it back down, slamming it in the ground. A massive shockwave swept everything within a 500 meter away, only leaving a crater. Cracks spread from ground zero going straight back into the district. The ground shook, as it opened. The three holed buildings fall into the fresh chasm with many more following them. Canyons 100 meters in width and some as deep as 300meters form starting from the feline’s crater. The entire business district collapsed with half of the neighboring districts surrounding it. All caused by a possessed lioness slamming a fist into the ground. “Heh! See?! It’s very easy! Maybe if you weren’t a dumb bitch, you could finally take down a building first try!” Said Sein with a smug tone. “Now! Let’s play with the pops!” Maia herself was fuming for being constantly proven less powerful by someone controlling her body. She will prove to him that she can do what he can, she just needs to regain control. With Sein in control, Maia flexed her thighs and started running towards one of the jams they saw midair. Her footfalls not only shaking and cratering the ground but creating ‘smaller’ shockwaves sending everything that’s too close flying. Lampposts, cars, rubble from buildings too close and even the occasional pedestrian, is sent raining down on the neighboring blocks. She was running at 340 km/h(~211 mph). Going through everything in her path. Cars were being kicked kilometers high, torn apart, as the powerful foot went into them. Sprinting through buildings. The shockwaves of her steps making it seem like she is detonating it as she speeds through. More and more cars were getting in her path of destruction, indicating that the jam is close. Maia put her feet forward and threw her right hand back pushing her fingers into the ground, like a rake in sand, as he tried to come to a halt. Her momentum backed by her immense weight making it difficult for her to achieve that. Plowing up cars and the pavement, she even went through some final buildings as she tried to stop. With a long trail of destruction and torn-up pavements she stopped in the middle of an eight-lane traffic jam leading out of the city. Thousands of cars, trucks and buses unable to move, with their passengers in them. Without a second of hesitation Sein begins his fun through the hulking lioness. She teared the roof of the sedan infront of her, revealing a family of german shepherds, a father, a mother and a daughter about the age 9 screaming up at her. The father behind the wheel tried to floor it out of there, but the beast was holding the car, all he was doing was burning rubber. With an evil grin she stared at the parents as she punches down on the little girl, her fist completely obliterating her and puncturing through the car, down in the pavement, violently shaking every car around them. The shock on their faces was quickly mixed with total despair, just as she sent her hard and heavy breasts down on them, crunching them down the same as their daughter. She stood tall, sweat washing the blood off her fist breasts. People all around her realizing they were in grave danger, they attempted to flee on foot. She walked after them, stepping on all the vehicles in her wake, going for anyone within arm’s reach. She slapped some of them aside, turning their bodies into bloody mist and sending whatever else was left of them flying. She also grabbed and crushed them in her hand, smothered to death against her hard body, or just throwed them at other people who were fleeing. She spotted a bus, her new toy. The possessed beast stomped over to it. Passengers tried to escape the bus screaming as they realized they have been targeted. A hyena stepped out of the bus while Maia loomed over. She bent down and bit the top of the hyena’s body off, loudly crunching his bones and skull as she chewed. She stared in the window as she chewed. People were crying, screaming and begging for mercy, all too scared to even get near the window the beast was looking through. She swallowed her treat, picked up the bus, and laid back on some cars. She held the bus with the doors pointing up, crushed the front end down to a smaller width and crashed it up her vagina. Metal screeched as the muscle pussy twisted and pulled the bus inside her. People screamed as the bus was sucked deeper, it’s frame swirling and spinning, tossing people inside over one another. Blood was seeping out of the window as the backend finally reached her. As it was completely crushed inside her, Maia got up, blood, gasoline and oil poured from between her legs as she reached to retrieve her newest creation. The public transporter turned to the size of a football, looked more like marble in her large hand. The she-hulk brought her arm back, all the muscles on it tensed up and like the world’s most powerful catapult, she pushed it forward. It left her hand at the speed of about 3500m/s (~7800mph). A push so strong, other cars infront of her were pushed ahead as well. The ball flew through hundreds of cars and people, ripping them apart without a loss in momentum, it brought a storm of shrapnel from what it already went through. For many kilometers, carnage is what was left infront of her. Burning wrecks and limbs litter the road, blood pooled in the torn-up sections of the pavement. The projectile itself went straight ahead, leaving the atmosphere as gravity failed to deviate its direction. The monster turned back around to the those who witnessed it all behind her. Like deer in the headlights, hundreds of people froze in place, staring at her, not knowing what to do. Sein’s sinister grin was broadcasted by the possessed lioness’ face as she thumped back towards the city. “LET ME FUCKING AT THEM!!!” demanded Maia. “I dunno. You suck at this game. These toys would only be a waste on you.” He replied. “I’LL FUCKING SHOW YOU!!! LET ME AT THEM!!!” “Hehehe! Alright! Show me!” “ROAURGH!!!” The deep roar woke everyone up from their paralysis, their screams fill the air as they climb over each other, tried to get as much distance between them and the monster, or at least tried to hide from her. Maia grabbed whatever objects she got her hands on and threw them. Cars, lampposts and concrete dividers flew seemingly at random. Her projectiles crushed other cars, and people but most of them crashed into buildings in the city. Holes and lamppost litter the walls of the surrounding buildings. Maia growled louder with each toss, knowing what will come. “Your technique is garbage! If I couldn’t read your thoughts, I would have guessed you weren’t even trying to target anything!” commented Sein on her throws. “SHUTTUP!!! SHUTTUP SHUTTUP SHUTTUP!!!” she boomed, as she stomped her foot down repeatedly, like a child who didn’t get the right colored lollipop she wanted. The powerful but childish stomps proved more effective, as everything around her repeatedly sprung up, into the air and crashed down onto each other. Some people fell on to cars, some cars fell onto people, even some buildings collapsed from her earthquakes. “Hey, whiney bitch! Heads up!” said Sein. “I’M NOT A BITCH!!! STOP CALLING ME THAT!!! YOU FUGH- ” Maia’s tantrum was cut short as her head was unexpectedly pulled up. “Yes, you are! And I said, heads up!” Military aircraft were flying overhead, leaving a trail of parachutes behind them. “More toys!” They said simultaneously, with notable differences in their tone and volume. The paratroopers landed over a kilometer from the monster, in a park. Due to their body armor, helmets and armored masks, it was difficult to make out what they are but, by the shape of their heads and bodies, all of them were canines, most likely wolves. Their uniform had an urban digital camo uniform with a Greek ‘sigma’ patch on their arms. Three of them a tube on their back that was slightly longer than their torso. They ditched their parachutes and harnesses, drew their weapons and surveyed the area. All of them moved their camo patterned assault rifle across the line of the horizon, scanning for hostiles with the flashlight under the barrel. The park was the size of a few blocks, it had a handful of trees scattered around, mostly close to the edge of it to block the sight of the buildings, to the north there was pond filled with a larger breed of goldfish in it. The ground where the soldiers landed was flat, covered in freshly cut bluegrass. “This is Sigma leader” said the platoon commander into his radio. “Squad Sigma successfully landed and is standing by! Repeat! Sigma squad is standing by!” “Copy, Sigma Leader!” answered a female voice. “The monster was last spotted at the eastern freeway, 1300 meters away at a bearing of 107 to your position!” “Copy, 1300 meters at 107!” He repeated “5 attack helicopters are dispatched to the AO! ETA 10 minutes!” she continued. “Your orders are to assist them with reconnaissance and to destroy or if possible, capture it, by any means!” “Copy! Recon, capture or destroy!” “Good luck Squad Sigma!” “Alright men! Move out!” he commanded. Maia was running roughly in the direction where the specs with parachutes flew. The sound of loud thumps and cracks acted as an early warning for those who knew by now what to avoid. Still, many ended up flat on her feet, covering her up to her sweaty calves in blood. “I’M GONNA GET THEM! I’M GONNA GET THEM! I’M GONNA FUGHKING GET THEM!” Maia chanted as she ran, trying her hardest to reach the speed Sein had achieved when he was in control. She even got down to all fours, her muscles steaming the sweat as she pulled and kicked herself forward, achieving 250 km/h (~155 mph), which was very impressive, but nowhere near what Sein did. The lioness bulled through everything in her path, she threw up cars into the air with her head alone, tearing through several buildings, now properly bringing them down on the first try, making it into the park. After she zoomed past something weird that caught her eye, the beast pushed her legs front and her back against the ground, as she slid, she pushed herself over, her immovable breasts anchoring into the ground, she began kicking and pulling again, trying to change the direction she was going. After sliding into a building at the other end of the park she finally stopped and got back onto two feet. With thundering footsteps, Ms. Mass Muscles stomped her way back into the park, following her trail of vandalism of public property, searching for what she only caught a glimpse of. She found 20 parachutes of what she can guess belonged to soldiers, she grabbed a bunch and lifted them to her face and gave them a good sniff. Not being a big smeller of others, Maia had no clue to what those scents belong to, unlike Sein, who can tell that the chutes belong to huskies and wolves but, he wasn’t going to give her that hint. The scent however did give her the lead to start looking for their owners. “Holy shit! The bitch’s massive!” said one of the troopers, as he looked through a pair of binoculars. “Pipe down.” Whispered the squad commander. “We don’t need that thing finding us early.” “Yes, captain.” Answered the trooper. “Quietly, what’s it doing?” “She found our parachutes and I think she’s smelling them.” “Why do you think it’s a female?” asked one of the other troops. “She got the biggest tits I’ve ever seen.” He answered, to which half the group’s reaction was to take out their binoculars as well. Many of them let out a ‘whoa’ to the magnificent sight, one of them had to stop himself from whistling. “Stop acting like children!” Said the captain. “That thing killed a lot of people. We need to keep moving, before she brings down this apartment building with us in it.” With that almost all of them grab their equipment. All except one, who was still drooling through his mask as he still stared through his optics. He just needed a slap on the head to start heading down the stairs from the fifth floor. With the scent stored in her nose Maia started moving south-east. Following the smell with her big head held lower to the ground, she accidently bumped her nose into a tree knocking it over. With no regard to her surroundings, she broke through the decorative metal fence of the park, and stomped across the street, where she stood up tall, with her nose held high, sniffing up the apartment building. “What’s that Fido? You found my missing ball?” Joked Sein. Ignoring the comment, Maia makes her signature snarly, drooly grin, as she realized that the soldiers are up in the building. Her plan was to climb up the like some gorilla with a princess. She walks up to the building and reaches up, smashing her big musky hand through the window, she tenses her muscle and pulls the wall of the building on top of her as she fell back. Sein bursts out laughing. “HAHAHAHAHA! You don’t learn, do yo-OOH HOO HAHAHAHAHA!” Humiliated again, Maia roars, flailed her arms and legs in absolute fury, throwing the rubble off of her. The ground shook with each slam of a fist or foot, making cracks in not only the pavement around her, but up the already weakened building infront of her. Unable to withstand too much of the vibration, the rest of the building fell on top of her as well. To Sein’s chagrin, he was unable to make any comment on the ridiculous scene, due to how uncontrollably it made him laugh, though the lioness was forced to listen to that. The she-hulk roared as she sat up, the sound of her frustration traveled across the city just like the bricks her body tossed off of her. When the monstrous bellow was over, Maia realized that soldiers weren’t amongst the rubble. She began sniffing again. The troopers are a block away, running in the abandoned street when the heard the sound of a building turning into a ruin. They were glad they moved out so quickly, looking back upon the cloud of dust behind some buildings, they knew they would have met their end if they stayed there. They don’t even want to imagine what the beast must have been doing with all the roaring and ground shaking. “Command!” yelled the captain into his comms. “The monster is on our tail! We don’t have much time! Where’s our goddam air support?!” “They should be arriving shortly! Hang in there, Squad Sigma!” answered the feminine voice on the radio. Knowing that it’s only a matter of time until the beast found them and that she can take them out more easily if they all take cover in the same place the commander made a hasty decision. He split up his squad into three teams, each of them had soldier with a tube on their back. First team was sent up to the roof of the building on the right, the second to the building on the left, and the third, led by the commander, took cover behind corners of alleys, dumpsters, cars and doorways. The ones who had tubes, opened them, each revealing a compact missile launcher. They quickly loaded a missile from one of the smaller tubes and held them on their shoulders at the ready. Thumps were heard, each one grew louder, as the ground shook increasingly violently. The soldiers, taking their designated positions, grew more anxious. Suddenly the wall of the building at the end of the street collapsed, revealing the sweaty, big breasted, muscle cat. Her head moved, trying to track the scent of her prey, as she stomps down the street, getting closer to her new toys. “Damn.” Said one of the troopers under his breath. He spoke into his comms: “Guys, I’m gonna go out and buy some time for the choppers. Maybe I can even reason with her.” “That’s terrible idea, private!” replied the commander. “Stay put! That’s an order! Private? Private?! Urgh!” he growled as he watched his soldier run out of the alley. “Hey! Big-gal! Let’s chat!” he yelled as he ran up to her in the middle of the street. The beast’s musk filling his nose. His eyes traced her form, taking in her glistening sweaty muscles, veins on top of veins, grasping her breasts, muscles and face. Maia had no plans of talking, she just gave him a devious, drooly, toothy smile as she lowered her head down, closing in on him. The soldier immediately regretted his decision to talk to the monster. The beast’s stance suddenly changed, standing tall, her head held back as her expression changed to a smug smile as she wiped the drool of her face with the back of her palm. “Heh! Sorry about that! The host of this body wasn’t really feeling like talking.” Said the big cat. “But don’t worry, I do!” The troops were all taken back at what they witnessed. The commander informed the HQ of what the private was doing, they immediately started following the soldiers video feed and fed him questions through his earpiece. “H-host?” he stuttered. “Yeah, this bitch I’m possessing!” Answered the beast. “Found some bitchy office cat and turned her into a proper plaything! Just look at these bumpers!” She said as she groped her breasts. “S-so, what a-are you?” “I a god, bitch! I left my mark on many worlds, many universes. Maybe your friends in your ear should check some archives for Sein! It’s possible I’ve been here before! Hehehe!” “What do want?” “Heh! Isn’t it obvious?! Entertainment! I’ve been switching places with the bitch, trying to teach her my hobby! She’s so terrible at it, though.” She said condescendingly. “What’s your hobby?” With a sinister smile, she answers: “Devastation!” To that answer the soldier’s eyes grew wide, slowly making steps back. “Now!” yelled the beast, as she clapped her hands together. “Maia! Ya wanna continue?!” Her beastly grin returned as she hunched back down. Before he could react the lioness headbutted him down into the ground. His blood sprayed allover her face, as his body broke down into a pulp. The soldiers wanted to retaliate for their fallen comrade, but they knew it wasn’t time just yet. Maia licked the blood off around her mouth, enjoying the metallic taste, and chuckled. The hulking beast stretched her arms out to her side, threw her head back, and taunted the soldier whom Maia didn’t know where they were hiding. “COME OUT TO PLAY, BUGS!!! I WANNA EAT YAH!!!” She roared as she spun in place. The second she showed her back, one of the troopers looked over the edge of the roof top and fired a missile, hitting the monstress in the back of the head. She turned back around unphased by the attack, now there was a visible line smoke, left by the missile, that pointed towards her attacker. Drool again started dripping through her toothy smile as she got ready to jump up to the trooper with missile launcher, when another missile hit her in the side of the head. All of a sudden, soldiers on roof tops and down the street, behind corners and cars, opened fire upon her. She started getting shot from behind. The 5 attack helicopters arrived and started circling her while unloading their chin mounted, tri-barrel autocannons on her. The colorful 20mm tracer rounds lit up the night sky as they flew into Maia’s muscular body leaving her unaffected, some of which bounced off her high into the sky, having many in the distance to mistake them for fireworks. Overwhelmed by the sudden surge of firepower and missiles hitting her from three different directions, Maia needed a second to realize what is happening. Targeting the troops who fired first on her, the she-hulk jumped up, planning to join them up there, severely underestimating her weight again. She crashed through the roof bringing the entire building and the six soldiers down on top of her. “You got a knack for getting buried in rubble” commented Sein. “GODDAMMIT!!!” roared Maia as she crawled out from her newest nest. As they spotted her again the rain of bullets continued. The beast stomped across the street, ignoring the lead being spat her and walked through the front wall of the building the other team was on top of, from her tits on up she cut into the second floor. The building exploded as she busted through the roof, grabbing with each sweaty hand as she flew up. In midair she pointed their heads at each other and bashed them together, their skulls broken the brains their brains mixed together, every part of their mortal bodies that were between the beastly fingers was obliterated, their blood and gore sprayed into her hard heavy cleavage. The enhanced feline began falling at the 50 meters in height, her impact devastated the buildings around her, with pride she stomped out of her crater into the middle of the road. The soldiers on the ground were down to seven. The helicopters were firing continuously, trying to at least get the monstress’s attention away from the paratroopers, but Maia was fixated on turning them into blood stains. Chuckling, she stomped towards the three peering around the alley corner to her right, firing relentlessly trying to find some weak spot. They quickly realized that they have been marked for death, so they turn to flee, triggering the predator to chase after them. Maia had become completely ignorant of the obstacles in her way, she bulldozed through the building the canines used for cover, as she followed them into the alley. The four soldiers taking cover were frozen in place, two behind a car, and two in the doorway of the building on the other side of the street. They were practically paralyzed as they felt the ground shaking, screams of their comrades was mixed with thumping and wet ripping filled their ears. A couple of mangled limbs and a bottom half of fly out into the open with more screams, cracking and crunching. The remaining boys aimed their rifles at the alley entrance, their hands are shaking as they wait for the monster to poke her head again. “It’s coming back out!” reported one of the pilots. Maia busted through the building covering the alley, sending debris flying towards the soldiers, her face, hands and breasts were all covered in blood. The three riflemen and the one with the bazooka continued firing as the monstress came back into sight. Chuckling, she ran up to the car and gave it an undercut, her steaming, bloody fist pierced it as she sent the cowering troops splattering into the building behind her. With the car stuck on her hand she pounced towards the final two soldiers. Some of the chopper pilots witnessed as the beast with a car on her right hand flew towards the building with soldiers in the door, bashing into it and kicked up a lot of dust as she took down the building with them. Through the dust cloud the car flew up hitting one of the choppers exploding it as they collided and fell out of the sky. “Look at that! You can final hit helicopters!” said Sein, condescendingly. Maia jumped out of the cloud as well, going for the second bird but the pilot’s quick reaction prevented the muscle girl from reaching it. She crashed into a house a few blocks down, crashing into its basement. “The asshole got warlock 3!” said on of the pilots on the radio. “This place is empty, right?” followed up another pilot. “Let’s send that ugly bitch some rockets!” The blood and sweat soaked she-hulk recovered quickly, crawling out of a relatively small hole, realizing that helicopter have already surrounded her again. Instead of gunfire, large cylinders at the sides of the choppers sent barrages of rockets at her, hitting her all over with only a few that were able to miss her massive frame entirely. The suddenness of the attack left Maia confused as the dust from the explosives blinded her, but after a couple of the rockets hit her in the eye, she realized what they were doing. Even these explosives weren’t enough not only to give her a scratch, but to make her boobs bounce even a little. The cloud of smoke that covered Maia also blocked the pilots’ sight on her, the flash of the explosives was the only thing that should them that the monster was still standing and standing still, revealing them her massive muscular silhouette. Dawn was just cracking, when the final rocket out of hundreds, left its tube. The cloud of smoke settled, and the feline hulk was visible again. She was holding one of the rockets in her right hand. Her body was covered in black spots of grime left by the barrage. She lifted a foot off the ground stomped it aside, spreading her legs. With dramatic movement, she stuck the rocket up her pussy, its bottom half was sticking out of her. With a little flex inside her receiver, the rocket exploded, followed by her deep laughter, that sent a chill down the backs of the pilots. “What the hell is that thing made of?!” yelled one the pilots. “I dunno, but there has to be something that can hurt!” answered another one. As the enhanced feline finished laughing, she jumped up towards the one infront of her, catching the pilot off guard . Her breast smashed through the glass crushing the pilot, the burning helicopter’s wreck took in some of her form and got stuck to her chest. She landed back in the street she caught the troopers, the wreck didn’t let go as she cratered down. She ripped the helicopter off of her tossing it aside through several more apartment buildings. “Fuck! The bitch got Warlock 1!” Yelled one of the remaining pilots. “How about the ATGMs?” Asked another. “It’s made for tanks! Should be enough against this monster!” Maia turned back around to see three trails of smoke flying towards her. They came in one after the other, first one going into her abs, the second one detonated on her face followed by the third. “YOU FLIES CAN’T EVEN GIVE ME A MASSAGE!!!” she boomed with laughter, as she began running towards the birds. As she ran the lioness jumped a little, brought both her thick stompers down at once and jumped forward with the speed of a rocket, leaving a block wide crater behind her. The choppers dodge her as they weren’t letting their guards anymore. They sent some cannon rounds after her as she flew past them. Maia flew for 3 kilometers when she began to descend. She landed in the ruinous canyons of the business district. Her impact created 750 meter deep hole. She was getting more used to landing, indicated by the fact that after a crash like that she managed to stay on her feet. “I’m getting a feeling you won’t be able to get the final three choppers.” Said Sein. Hearing his condescending comments again is making Maia increasingly angry, as he emphasizes her failures in merely smashing things. She is growing more desperate to prove herself better than the ‘so called god’. “RAUURGH!!! ILL SHOW!!! *HUFF* YOU!!!!” She roared, huffing as she ran out of the crater. “HQ! This is Warlock 1! We are out of ideas to throw at the monster!” he reported. “We can see that, Warlock 1!” Replied the feminine voice. “We’re sending in the cavalry! Your orders are to keep the monster busy until it arrives!” “Copy HQ! What kind of cavalry are you sending?” The feminine voice didn’t respond. “HQ! HQ! Come in HQ!” repeated Warlock 1. “I have a bad feeling about this!” commented Warlock 2. “Regardless! We have to keep the monster occupied!” jumped in Warlock 3. “Who knows maybe we can take the bitch out before the ‘cavalry’ arrives!” Maia was racing back towards the helicopters on all fours, letting out a snarly huff as she pulled kicked, her eyes fixated with fury on her targets. The beastess closed in at about 50 meters when she decided to jump. She was very fast but as she kicked herself up her target had already swayed to the left. “FUUUURRGHHKK!!!!!” she roared as she flew past it. Sein just snickered to her lamentation. She twisted her body, turning around in mid-air. She was falling backwards not caring where she is going to land. Her eyes locked back on her target and taking heavy snarly breaths. She crashed in a more intact part of the city. She crawled out and began throwing what ever she could get her musky hands on. Cars, signs, lampposts, chunks of buildings and the ground flew towards the three helicopters, all missing their targets. The feline snarled and rough with increasing frustration, her aim getting sloppier with each miss, prompting the god in her head to laugh more and more. “FURGHK YOU!!! FURGHK YOU!!! FURGHK YOU!!! FURGHK YOU!!! FUUUURRRGHHHK!!!!!” She roared repeatedly. “HAHAHA! You still can’t throw! HAHAHA!” laughed Sein. “Heh! There are better ways of killing them, you know! HAHAHA! Of course you don’t! You’re too stupid to know! HAHA! Watch this!” “She stopped throwing!” said Warlock 2. “Did she give up?” “Knowing her, no.” Answered Warlock 1. With a smug smile, Maia jumped straight up. Out of reflex the pilots swayed to the side but were left confused when they realized she wasn’t flying towards them. She stopped ascending at roughly same altitude as choppers. As the heaviest woman on the planet began falling down, she opened her mouth and took a short but powerful breath, the vacuum she created pulled in everything infront of her, then she put her hands behind her head as she falls down enjoying the show above her. The helicopters caught fire as they all got pulled in, the morning clouds trail down and the half of the city she was facing got pulled up into one point in the sky, colliding together and shattering apart as their momentum pulls them further. Enjoying the show, Sein laughed through Maia as her body collided with the ground, still holding the relaxing pose as she creates another crater. “Hehe! And that, my bitch, is how its done!” Laughed Sein, still relaxing in the soft crater. “FUCK YOU!!! I COULD HAVE DONE THAT!!!” Raged Maia. “No, you’re to stupid to come up with something like that! HEHE!” “FUCK YOU!!! GET THE FUCK OUT OF SO I CAN BEAT THE FUCKING SHIT OUT YOU!!!!” The felines face changed from a smug smile, to something more serious. “Oh?” asked Sein. Black mist was emanated by Maia’s body flying five meters away and formed a silhouette of a wolf the same size she was. The mist disappeared revealing the black wolf still in his black kilt and gold accessories, his soft black fur covered muscles the same size lioness he was playing with, and his glowing red eyes were irradiating annoyance at her. “Well, here I am!” He announced as he crossed his massive arms. “FINALLY!!!” Maia boomed. “IM FINALLY FREE OF YOU!!!” She roared as she jumped up, channeling her fury into the biggest punch she could muster. It connected with his face, creating a shockwave that visibly pushed the air away for a kilometer, shattering the ground around them. The god didn’t even blink. The fist pushed at his nose for two solid seconds. With the same annoyed, unamused face, he grabbed her wrist and effortlessly pulled it down. Maia’s sense vulnerability returned as she was left shocked that she can’t pull her hand out of his wrist. His other hand sprung up gripping her throat tightly. Suddenly, a trail of fire was soared across the sky, rumbling louder as it began descending on them. The ‘cavalry’. Both muscle beast stared up at it, not moving or saying anything as it crashed next to them. A flash brighter than the sun, that could blind any mortal, consumed everything. As the bright light reseeded, a dark cloud of fire raised in the shape of a massive mushroom. The god was floating above an even bigger crater, with the feline in still in his hand. Both were unharmed by the strike of Armageddon that only had one success. Maia’s massive, hard tits were swinging left and right. “Hmph! Guess I did visit this world before!” joked Sein. Maia, after snapping out of the shock, began banging her hulking hands against the god’s. Having had enough of the lioness’s attitude, he moved his left hand up, and slapped the she-hulk’s face with the back of his palm. The collision of the two was so powerful it created a wave of energy in the shape of a ring. It expanded, cutting through the entire planet itself, traveling millions of kilometers devastating everything in it’s path. The casual slap left a sharp stinging pain on Maia’s cheek. Tears form in her eyes as the realization that she is in fact still very mortal, feeling the same fear of the beast infront of her when he first took over. Sein let go of the girl’s throat. Immediately a golden color conjured around her neck, with similar golden leash that wrapped around the black furred arm that was just suspending her. She fell a little bit, the leash preventing her falling further. She grabbed at the leash she was dangling from, not wanting to fall down to the Tartarus that was forming bellow her. She stared into the cruel red eyes of the wolf as he pulled her closer and with a sinister smile, he said to her: “Now it’s time for you to learn your place, my pet!” END

My best friend was always quite a weakling-he was really tall, 6 foot 5, but never weighed more than 165lbs Until he made some changes... I think it all started some years ago. He just turned 16. At this time My body was already quite well developed. My arms were at 15.75 inches, my legs were big and I had some abs and noticeable pecs. That was when I started working out. I often picked on my friend and fun wrestled him as he had no chance against me (I was 6 feet tall- almost 6 inches shorter than him but weighed 170lbs). It was so funny to see him trying to get out of a headscissor or a headlock by using all his strenght. He someday told me not to humiliate him any longer because he’d feel extremely sad and weak... So when he turned 17 he started hitting the gym too. His first half year transformation was insane! He put on 33lbs! From 165 to 198 lbs. His arms swell like nothing I had ever seen, he probably had 13inch arms but now they were at 15.75! (Mine were 17in at this time.) His legs started to show some muscles and his pecs were already as big as mine. He started to show some abs too. So today, 3.5 years later he’s 20 and took going to the gym quite serious - primarily because he wanted to become a better Football player. We ALWAYS went to the gym together but he gained much faster than I did. He pretty soon was able to deadlift 440lbs several times and benchpress 330lbs once. His legs are at 30inches and his chest at 47inches circumference. His arms don’t look like arms anymore- they passed the 19 inch mark as mine rested only at 18. His abs were fucking ripped and his bulging obliques formed an awesome V-line. He weighed 245lbs and had bulging abs. Just imagine that. People were afraid of him, for example when we went out partying and someone was in his way, they immediately apologised. Also tons of girls felt up his arms and pecs as he bounced them well visible under his tshirt in the middle of the dance floor. One day we were at our flat in the city and had some friends over. We were all quite drunk and made fun of each other. I somehow said something stupid about him. He stood up and “fun wrestled” me. But what was fun for him was hell for me. He grabbed my arms, wrapped them around me, threw me onto the couch, sat down on me, wrapped only one of his huge hands around my throat and said:,, Never disrespect me again in front of everyone else” I was shocked. He was fucking strong. Not even I could have finished him that fast three years ago. He could have killed me in less than 15 seconds if he wanted to... As everyone left he came to me. I thought he’d say sorry or something but instead he just said:,, Now I’m the stronger one of us -,,SHRIMP“! The FAR stronger one! It’s my time to humiliate you now!” I was shook. At that point I was really afraid of him, towering in front of me with his huge muscles. I just said ok, and took some steps away from him, turned around and started going to my room. When he just silently said:,,Now is the time to humiliate YOU...” I turned around and saw how he took off his shirt, uncovering his huuuge pecs and ripped abs. I could almost see the blood rushing through the veins on his chest and arms. I was really afraid at this moment. He threw his shirt to me. “Smell it!” “No, why should i?”, I said “Because I am the alpha now! Sooner or later you’ll smell on it!” He ran to me, grabbed my neck from behind and rubbed his shirt into my face. “But why just smell my shirt, if you could smell... ME!” He turned me around and flexed his arm. “Kiss this biceps.” I just looked at him. “KISS IT!” He pushed my head against his peak and flexed it intermittently. He dragged my head from his biceps over his armpit to his pecs and gave me a bearhug. “Stop! You’re hurting me!” I screamed. He just laughed:,, Hahaha! So what?! That’s not even 50% of my strenght!” He tightened the bearhug even more and bounced his meaty, massive, naked pecs into my face. I got really hard and just hoped that he didn’t notice. My trousers were quite loose and that’s when he noticed. “What have we got here? Lil’ omega boy is aroused by some real steel muscles overpowering him?”, he said as he let go of the bearhug. He dropped me onto the couch. He had me in a headlock immediately. He wrapped his huge biceps around my... my.... mouth?! He really was playing with me... as I wanted to bite his biceps he flexed it, laughed and said: ,,Watch out for your teeth, weakling!” He wrapped his arms around my neck now- totally cutting off my air supply. The only thing that didn’t make me pass out was the fact that he flexed and bounced his 19 inch bicepspeak intermittently. But as he stopped I had to tap. He totally let go of me. I was stunned. It could have been that easy?! His arms were almost half way back at him as he wrapped them around y neck again, layed on my back and said:,, Only weaklings tap...” and he made me pass out. I woke up again. All I saw were his massive calves because he put me in a headscissor while I was knocked out. First thing I noticed were all those veins running down his super hairless tree trunk legs. Wait. What was that? He only took off his shirt before?! And he wore a long blue Jean just before he sent me to sleep... Does that mean that he’s... naked...? ,,Ah, so you’re back, twink! Now you get to feel how it is to be totally humiliated.After tensing his massive quads a few times he somehow turned me around so that now my neck was just a bit above his knee I was facing towards his... cock. I could see his massive, vascular 30inch tree trunk legs. But what impressed me at least as much as his muscles was that cock. It was limp, but really thick and already quite long. It was waaay bigger than mine... actually I‘ve never seen such a massive prick, not even in porn He shove it up my throat and I felt it growing in my mouth.... It filled out the whole space in my mouth as it grew bigger and bigger. It was crazy how big it actually was. Because of his massive tree tunk legs and his overall massive frame his dick was much bigger than it seemed. It already almost filled out my mouth as it was limp. But as it got hard I felt it growing down my throat. Inch by inch. I tried to bend my head backwards but his huge quads were in my way. I gagged and nearly suffocated again because I didn’t know what cut off my airway more, his leg muscles which he flexed all the time or his giant cock... As he got fully erected he started talking to me:,, So, lil weakling! U remember when u were the stronger one of us? Those times are over now and will never come back again! I am the alpha now! No, I’m more than alpha... I’m a god!” He grabbed my hair and moved my head, so that I was giving him a blowjob right now. ,,Well twink, just accept it, I am way stronger than you are.” He started moving his hips. ,,I could easily break you into pieces, just look at my arms, man! They are way bigger than yours! Hmm, if I am a muscle god, u should also treat me like one!” He took my left hand and laid it onto his pec. He started bouncing it. After a while he slid my hand over his rock hard abs. Up and down, up and down with his cock still deep down in my throat. I could feel all his masculinity rush through his cock and his pulse beating in those massive muscles. He then loosened the legscissors and slowly moved my head back from his cock. It looked like it never wanted to end. He pulled out and pulled out, i was really amazed that all that fit inside my mouth. It must have been at least 9inches long... I was totally out of breath as he got up to kneel in front of me on the couch. It was so impressive... he started flexing all his muscles. He did a double biceps pose, flexed his rocky abs, bounced his pecs, tensed his traps. Totally naked. ,,Don’t you get it?!”, he shouted at me as he again reached out for my neck and pulled my face to his chest. He rubbed my face all over those gorgeous pecs and abs. ,,You are my little bitch by now! You are supposed to do everything I command you! I mean, you could try to resist but in the end there’s nothing you could do against me...!”, he said. ,,You should clean up my muscles. Too bad I didn’t sweat by wrestling with u... guess I’d have to work out with you now to get started.” He commanded me to get naked too. He then told me to get on his shoulders to do some pullups. My cock was rock hard all the time and pressing against his lower back. As he went down to do some pushups he told me to get on his back. I did so. He started pushing. It still seemed very easy for him. And then I noticed something. I was in the perfect position to get him in a headlock. Should I really dare to do this? It the only way I could show him that I’m not that weak as he says. I slowly moved my arm under his throat, pulled it back to me And locked it with my other arm. I had him. I had this muscle monster in a real headlock- HIS throat against MY biceps. But what was that? Quite unimpressed he just stood up and started running backwards into the wall. He really bumped me in quite hard but I still had him. I could feel him loose his breath and he started to panic a bit. Now he took together all his left over strength and bowed over, throwing me over his head with my back hitting the floor. Fuck. I probably gonna be dead now. He stood up from his kneeling position and what I saw was frightening. His legs and arms as well as his lower abs and chest were totally covered in veins. They were bulging on his totally pumped muscles. He was breathing very hard and heavy. ,,You really shouldn’t have done that! You know what I gotta do now!!!”, he said really angry. He ran over to me, just like a fucking tank, his pecs were jumping with every step. His massive limp dick was bouncing too. He punched me in my stomach making me go to the ground. Then he wrapped his 19inch arms around my neck, adjusted them a bit an flexed them. I was really afraid that he was going to kill me now... I tapped but passed out again... I came back... I wasn’t dead?! I opened my eyes and saw him towering over me. His massive 30inch legs, his huge cock, those swelling ripped abs, his crazy arms and everything was still covered in those thick veins. He truly looked like an animal. ,,I don’t know why you don’t get it weakling! I am the alpha now, I’m almost twice your size, you stand no chance against me!!”, he said. He wrapped both his big muscular long fingers around my neck and lifted me up with his bare hands- choking me at the same time. I was some inches above the ground, just so that my eyes were on the same level as his. He stared into my eyes like a wild beast right before breaking the neck of it’s prey. In a matter of no time he dropped me and held me in a bearhug. I could feel his massive chest and ripped abs on my limp and weakened body... My cock grew rock hard and pressed against his upper quad. ,,U like that?!”, he said as he squeezed me harder. I wanted to say something but I just wasn’t able anymore. I had no air, no strength and was totally done... ,,Awww, lil boy is so exhausted he can’t speak no more... HAHAHAH WHAT A WEAKLING!”, he screamed and tightened the bearhug even more. I felt his monster cock grow bigger and bigger too-pressing against my (much less ripped) abs. He made me pass out again... I wasn’t even aware that a bearhug could make you pass out... As I regained my consciousness I found myself still in his arms. ,,It’s so easy to overpower you. Guess how easy it would be to kill you! But then I’d have nobody to worship my muscles. Well except all those girls...”, he said. He dropped me on the floor and I was amazed by what I saw... A ripped monster with huge bulging muscles all covered in veins - jerking a huge cock... ,,I sweat just a little, twink. But enough for you to clean me up.” He hit a double biceps pose and made me stand up. I didn’t have enough energy to ask or even just say something anymore. I got his point. He was so submissive... I should have done all this three years ago with him... Back when I was able to do that... ,,LICK THEM!”, he said flexing his biceps. I did so. And I loved it. The salty taste of his testosterone loaded sweat. The form of his arms with all those veins... I cleaned his hole body. From his armpit to his massive chest. He bounced it so his pecs would jump a few inches what made it hard to keep my tongue on his skin. I caught a lot of “underboob sweat”. He grabbed my head and lead it around while I licked his washboard abs. I knew that it’s not gonna be enough for him... he pressed me downwards even more. Now my mouth was at those big balls. They smelled really manly. He didn’t even have to command me. I sucked up all his sweat and started swallowing his massive prick. I wanted to give him the best blowjob he ever received... I felt up his muscles with my hands. As I run my fingers down his abs with one hand and worshipped the inside of his huge thighs he came. ,,Mhhhhh... Now you know your place. I don’t allow you to spit it out! Eat it- it’s extra protein for you!” I really loved his taste. I chewed on it and I hope that his testosterone loaded load will give me a boost in strength... I’ll probably suck him off more often, perhaps I’m gonna become as big as him some day....

Hey everyone, I've long sort of wanted to create a forced growth story that involved these kind of themes, but never had time to do it before. I thought about breaking it up into chapters, but I decided to go with one long story since this is a one-off anyway. I hope you guys enjoy! _______________________________________________________________________ My boyfriend Aaron cheated on me. I found out the night before our one-year anniversary. I mean, I understand why he did it. He’s been complaining about my new size and my “excessive” body hair, for months. You see, Aaron wants a male model, and I am no longer anything like that. I am “grotesquely” muscular now (I mean, is 250 lbs of muscle on a 6’ guy that huge? I don’t think so) But for Aaron, that’s way too big. I’m way too big for him. He likes men smaller, more submissive. Aaron is a smart man. He’s extremely sharp, witty, funny. He works in corporate giving and has been able to climb a steep career later quickly. All these things drew me to him when we first started dating. The fact that he wasn’t exactly my type didn’t bother me much. He’s very handsome, naturally tanned thanks to his half Mexican ancestry, and after a day or two without a razor, he gets this nice thick designer stubble. The guy totally grabbed my attention when we first started dating. It wasn’t until later I realized how controlling he really was. Aaron likes those Anglo-looking smooth chested Abercrombie model types. He would practically show disdain for other Latino gay guys. He must have had some sort of complex involving his Mexican family. Personally, I don’t understand why. Maria, his mother, is an incredibly loving and caring woman, but he always seemed to act embarrassed by her. For a time, I almost fit the bill for the kind of white boys Aaron fawned over. I used to be pretty thin, 180 or so pounds. I didn’t know this about Aaron at first, but his attempts to control my appearance, to keep me and mold me into his type, became more and more apparent the longer we dated. I’d always been pretty hairy, so I had often been described as an “otter”, which didn’t bother me any. There are some hot guys that identify as otters, but Aaron wanted me to stay shaved and smooth. So I shaved for him. What dope I was. So back to me- I like all kinds of guys. I like big hairy bearish men or thinner handsome guys like Aaron from all kinds of backgrounds, but the type I’ve always really liked the most are those huge weightlifters. Even as a kid I’d lust over those super heavyweight bodybuilders in the muscle mags. Especially the offseason type guys- Big hairy, beefy, powerfully built men, and muscle bears. But who doesn’t like a big muscle bear? Obviously, these kinds of guys are pretty rare in the gay community and they’re thankfully not the only kind of men I am into. I had never actually even dated a big lifter (and I do like them really big). Everyone I’d been with up till then was pretty normal, generally athletic. Roughly same age. In fact, I never really expected to date some bodybuilder either. But eventually, with the ability to make changes in my physique becoming easier, with the certain, shall we say, abilities that I had been blessed with and practiced (as limited as they actually are) I decided to start making changes. The little tricks I could pull, the levitation of small objects or changing the color of cloth, I billed as a magic trick and it made me pretty popular at parties. I enjoyed my reputation as an occasional magician (even though the powers of the council frowned on it). But Aaron never found out about the real spells I could weave into my life, to him it was just parlor tricks. Which is just as well. I had recently began learning and expanding my repertoire, and with much excitement I was getting to the level where I could make the kinds of changes I really desired. Actual changes in the matter and size of an object, and then, of a person. I was starting to learn the spells that for so long had eluded me. I was gaining the technical ability that was going to allow me the body I had always wanted. The kind of body I had always lusted after. First I started to change my appearance with the simple things. Non magical things. I grew out my beard, which I liked a lot, and Aaron didn’t seem to mind at first, but he kept telling me “it’s getting long, you should trim it”. Then, like I mentioned, I let my body hair grow out. Aaron didn’t like this. He said I should shave it or “at least keep it trimmed”. Good lord could he be an asshole. He was so charming most of the time it was easy to forget how obsessed with appearances he could be. His constant preening in front of the mirror should have been my first clue. “you’re getting prickly” he would complain. Once my body hair really started getting thicker after a few weeks I started getting real complaints from Aaron. I told him I was tired of shaving and trimming for him and I liked it and it was my natural appearance and he would get used to it. He didn’t take too kindly to my comments. He thought it was “gross” and needed to be trimmed. Well screw that. Then a month later I began the most serious of grievances. I started my big bulk. With my aforementioned abilities, I’m now able to make physical modifications that can be… rather dramatic. I’d done smaller transformation spells periodically. I’d changed hair color, even dabbled in minor spells that changed weight before. But all that was preparation for bigger things to come. This was going to be the most intense spell I had ever tried to cast, and really stretched me to try something I never thought I’d be able to do. Under the power of my body modification spell my physique began to slowly change. Each day after the spell had been cast I could see my muscles grow fuller, thicker. The gains I made were just slow enough that it might possibly be viewed as steroid induced, but fast enough to provide me with the results I eagerly waited for. Aaron certainly accused me of doing a cycle, which I didn’t mind. Watching my muscles inflated rounder, fuller, thicker day by day turned me on. It was such a rush, and I was getting so much stronger in the gym. In less than three months I grew from 180 to 225. I outweighed Aaron by 30 lbs, and was definitely outlifting him. It bothered Aaron a lot. It’s definitely a power thing, as a top he didn’t care for me becoming bigger and stronger than him. “You’re getting too big” he complained. I got big fast and it freaked Aaron out. He quickly went from being the bigger man to being smaller than me, less muscular and weaker than me. That really upset him, though he tried to hide it. At first he was competitive with me in the gym, but after I started out benching him and out lifting him, he lost interest in working out together and started going in the mornings instead. I know that was because he was embarrassed by how much stronger I was than him. Part of me was sympathetic. Aaron is a control freak and he must have felt like he could control his boyfriend before I started growing. I thought for a time of turning the spell on him and have him grow, but then I figured…He probably wouldn’t want to get that big. It wouldn’t be ethical to change someone without their permission, right? We stopped having sex. I know it’s because I had gotten too big for his taste. I grew to 240 and then some. I loved it. I was benching 275 with ease and with all my chest hair I was looking like a big muscle bear. My muscles budged in all my shirts. My arms were 19” inches around. I began to notice that I was (and am still) getting attention from a totally different set of people, and boy was I getting a lot of attention. The attention was also starting to come from kind of people who I also favored. Other big gay lifters. I had to buy a whole new wardrobe to fit my new size, but I was happy. I couldn’t keep all of my gains totally lean, so my midsection thickened a bit. My face filled out some too, but not too much. I just sort of bulked up into a big guy everywhere. My arms, my chest, shoulders, back, butt, thighs grew beefy and strong. I looked like the offseason bodybuilder, the kind I always wanted. I didn’t care if my abs were defined. My stomach was so hairy I couldn’t really see them anyway. Though, to be honest, I really only feel that big when I see a picture of myself. That’s the only time I really realize how large I am now. And that reminds me of when, a month before our anniversary, Aaron decided he didn’t want me in a facebook photo with him. He said with a half-joking smile “No one is going to recognize you anyway, now that you’re a roided out Sasquatch”. He told me I was “turning into a muscle freak” and that I “needed to stop juicing” so I could look normal in pictures again. I guess part of me knows I should have dropped him right then, or he should have dropped me, but part of me still had this attachment to his charms, which are numerous. And again, he’s also really handsome. For all of his apparent self-hate, I think it’s his mixed ancestry that provided him such stunningly good looks. So then Aaron cheated on me. Apparently he had been cheating on me since I had started bulking up. He was cheating on me before I even really got big! And then, a day after we broke it off, that asshole had the nerve to flaunt his new blond boy-toy in front of everyone on facebook. He didn’t give a shit about me. Now he could bring Elliott out in the open and show him off. The picture he posted of the two of them, with Elliott grinning like an idiot was the last straw. That dumb blonde twink and my idiot ex had really poked the bear, so to speak. He was going to get it. What it was, I wasn’t sure. So I was angry, feverishly thinking about what I could do. I could turn his stupid twink boyfriend into a toad (the council would never let me do that if they found out about it) or maybe I could make Elliot fat, or I could shrink his dick… (again, the council would notice) In actuality, I really couldn’t do any of those things. For one I didn’t know how to and for another, the council monitors the use of spells and especially, especially the use of curses. I think, to be honest, the regular spells don’t receive any attention, but using anything that can qualify as an actual curse lights up their screens like a Christmas tree. It would be seen. And I could get into big, big trouble. So what could I do, then? Something to fuck with Elliott and Aaron, but nothing damaging or hurtful. If I got audited, it would have to be something I could spin as a blessing, as harmless. It also had to be something I knew how to actually do. Something I had experience with. Muscles and hair, naturally. That's what got him to dump me, and well, everyone likes muscle, right? The council could overlook me giving some stupid gay man gigantic muscles, right? What if I made Elliot so big Aaron would be disgusted by him? What if I made Elliot so hairy you couldn’t even see skin on his chest? Or so huge he could barely move? Well , that is exactly what I decided to do. I will be honest, I sort of stalked Aaron and Elliot that week. By the time I cast the spell I had been observing them from afar for several days. I felt like I had to do this to perfect the spell. The greatest thing about my spell, if I do say so myself, is how layered it is. I really did my homework on this one, because Elliott would be oblivious. He wouldn’t notice a hair of his out of place, so to speak. Now that was my masterpiece. That took a hell of a lot of preparation too. Part of me was sure it wasn’t going to work. But sure enough it did. Elliot Zimmerman was soon going to turn into a gigantically overblown muscular furball. ____________________________________ Elliott and Aaron had gone to Palm Springs the weekend the spell took hold. As Aaron drove that Friday evening the first changes began. Dark hair began sprouting underneath Elliott’s shirt. His thin blonde treasure trail began to grow wider, darker and thicker. Oblivious to any changes, Elliott just scratched mindlessly as a fan of short, dark hair began to spread and first over his stomach, then over his chest. Aaron, concentrating on the road, didn’t see anything out of the ordinary. The sun was setting, it was getting dark in the car anyway. Elliott’s beard began to sprout, growing high up on his cheeks where no hair had grown before. It came in thicker and darker than ever, contrasting with the light hair on his head. In the dark car, Aaron didn’t even see his boyfriend’s new stubble. The same dark hair began to spread over his forearms and on the top of his hands. Elliott’s body hair spread rapidly and grew long, soon completely covering Elliot’s thin torso. It rapidly formed a forest on his chest and stomach, all the way to the base of his neck. Black hairs began to poke out from under his collar. The growing fur began wrapping around to his back, spreading out into a striking pattern. It continued to lengthen and thicken until his entire back was covered in the same thick carpet of hair as his front. His chest hair had grown so bushy and dense that it began to poof out his shirt ever so subtly. Soon there was unbroken thick coverage from his beard all the way down to his toes.. Elliott had in the course of about an hour gone from a fairly hairless guy into an exceptionally hairy young man. At the same time, Elliott’s shirt started to get ever so slightly tighter around his lean frame. By the time he stepped out of the car in Palm Springs, Elliot was nearly 10 lbs heavier. He didn’t know that was the amount at the time, but it was apparent on his thin body that his muscles had grown. Aaron, upon stepping out of the car and seeing his boyfriend, suddenly became aware of the changes. First and most obvious was the thick stubble, which Elliott never had had before. Secondly, his arms were completely covered in thick black swirls of hair and his collar showed a thicket of long chest hair. “What the fuck is this?” Aaron exclaimed poking at the hair at the base of Elliot’s neck. “And when did you start growing a beard?” Elliot just shrugged. Nothing really seemed different to him, he didn’t feel any different. “I dunno” he replied This seemed to infuriate Aaron even more. “What do you mean you don’t know? You didn’t look like this when we left LA! Is this some kind of prank? Did someone put you up to this?” With his long fingers, Aaron grabbed some of the long hairs at the base of Elliot’s neck with his hand and pulled hard. “OW!” Elliot cried. “That hurt!” Aaron looked at the almost two inch long chest hairs he had pulled out that were now between his fingers. “Disgusting!” he exclaimed. “What kind of prank is this? Did you glue this on? Where’d you get this hair? This is disgusting Elliott, this is really gross.” “I don’t know what you’re talking about babe. Let's get inside the hotel.” Elliott replied calmly. The two made their way inside and into the hotel room. Aaron kept looking over his boyfriend, shocked to see his bushy forearms, covered in thick black hair. The hair continued up his arms and on the other side of his collar, he saw a thick fan of hair extending down his neck towards his back. Aaron could only guess what hairy mess lay underneath that snug tee shirt. And was it his imagination or did Elliott look bigger too? He couldn’t be sure. When they got into the room, Elliott, not keen on revisiting the strange behavior Aaron was displaying, just calmly set his stuff down and started the shower. Aaron looked on in horror as Elliot stripped of his shirt, unveiling what had to be the hairiest torso he had ever seen. Completely covered in swirling masses of black hair, from his stomach up over his chest and shoulders to his back. Everything was covered in a nearly equally thick distribution. Not only that, but the short beard he sported was looking longer, growing farther down his neck and totally merging with his chest. Aaron was beside himself. “Jesus christ, you’re like a fucking monkey! What the hell has happened to you? This can't be, this isn’t real!” Elliott just looked at him puzzled as he continued to prep himself for the shower, pulling off his socks and taking his braclets off. “I mean, this has to be glued on” He continued. Aaron walked up close, reaching out and touching the thick hair with his hand. It felt real, it looked real, but all that was impossible. How could a blonde guy have sprouted a total rug of black hair all over his body in the span of a few hours? Aaron looked up, in the light Elliott’s hair appeared brown, not blonde. “What is going on?! Is this like hidden camera or something?” Aaron continued. “It’s super gross. You’ve got to take this off.” “OK, I’m jumping into the shower now” Elliott said, ignoring the hysterics of his boyfriend. Aaron watched his boyfriend, now the hairiest man he had ever seen, turned his furry back to him and walked nude to the shower. “I think I’m going to hurl!” Aaron yelled back, full of hyperbole. Aaron started poking around the room, looking for a camera or some sort of indication that this was a prank. He tried to figure out if he was on something, maybe he was high? Maybe they were both high and he was hallucinating. Aaron splashed water on his face and then went to bed. He tried not to think about whatever was happening too much. He dozed off only to woken up a half hour later by the feeling of a beard rubbing up against his neck. Elliott was cuddling with him. Aaron could feel all this hair, pressing up against him as his boyfriend snuggled up close. “Off!” He protested “Off of me until you either take that nasty costume off or shave it off” He protested. Elliott again just shrugged his hairy shoulders and turned to face the other way, cuddling with a pillow instead. The next morning Aaron woke up, having nearly forgotten about the night before. Until he looked over and saw the large, dark haired, heavily bearded furball next to him. The man still had the face of Elliott, but his beard looked to be three inches long. Every inch of his muscular body was covered in a carpet or black hair. Even though he was still laying down, there was no mistaking that Elliott was bigger. “Jesus, Elliott, what has happened to you?” Aaron asked loudly. Elliott’s eyes flickered open and he stretched his long, powerful arms “Wha?” the man groaned in response. “Elliott, wake up. I know this can't all be real. Take this disgusting costume off, stop trying to pretend… “ As Aaron said this he pushed his hands into the powerful hairy expanse of Elliott’s newly muscular back, feeling the rippling cordes of solid muscle. There was no mistaking the feeling of pushing into muscle like that. Aaron moved his hands around to Elliott’s larger shoulders. this wasn’t fake, this wasn’t a costume. This was real hair and real muscle. Aaron’s eyes grew wide as he realized that the man he was in bed with was indeed Elliott Zimmerman. Overnight 40 lbs had piled onto Elliott’s frame. The man had rapidly grown from a twink to a superhairy musclebear. Aaron felt like he must have been losing his mind. He had to be dreaming. His boyfriend looked like he was just inflating with muscle. The man half asleep next to him was over 220 lbs of sculpted, hairy, muscular beef. Elliott groaned again: “I’m starving. Can you get me something to eat?” Aaron decided he’d probably need some fresh air. “I’ll get something.” Aaron said, throwing on a shirt and heading out. He tried to clear his mind, figure out a rational explanation for everything. He tried to reason with himself, figure out why he might be hallucinating or dreaming. By the time Aaron return with some coffee and a bagel, Elliot was up out of bed, a shirtless hulking beast hunched over the table in their hotel suite. He was busy cramming food into his mouth. The man looked absolutely massive now. “Goddamn, what has happened to you?!” Aaron exclaimed again Elliott looked up doe eyed. With food in his mouth. “Huh?” He muttered. “Oh, sorry, I got hungry and you took so long… I ran downstairs and got some stuff.” Elliott had now surpassed 250 lbs and was growing just a little larger with each bite. Aaron stood there, mouth agape. He was watching his now dark haired boyfriend grow beefier by the second. With eat bite there would be a slight swell of his rounded shoulders, or a flex of his thickening traps, or a little twinge on his meaty forearms. Aaron stood there silently, able to see his boyfriend blowing up into a furry behemoth right in front of him. Elliott didn’t seem to mind the changes . He seemed actually to not really be aware of them, except for in the sort of most vague terms. He knew his shirts didn’t fit him anymore, but he didn’t really seem to know why. Even when he looked in the mirror, which now reflected gigantic bodybuilder with enormously broad, bowling ball shoulders and massively meaty, extremely hairy pecs, Elliott didn’t seem to process it. Elliott continued to stuff his mouth full of the pastries, sandwiches and snacks he had found downstairs. He had virtually stockpiled food in the hour that Aaron had been away. And soon he was pushing past 270 lbs of offseason fur-covered muscular beef. Something about his heavily bearded face also made him look different. He looked even darker. “There’s a taqueria next door we should go to!” he said with a near perfect accent. “Stop it! Stop it!” Aaron exclaimed. “You’re turning yourself into a monster! Stop eating!” Elliot stopped, but he just stood there, puzzled. Neither of them really knew what they could do next. As the day wore on the growth continued, it slowed down, but it continued throughout the rest of their Palm springs vacation. Aaron was shaking though, the changes put him on edge. Nothing seemed right. Even Elliot’s face was becoming harder to recognize. His hair was black, his skin was tan. His nose, something about his nose looked different. He sounded the same, he was the same height, but everything else was so totally transformed that Aaron hardly couldn’t believe it was real. Much to his own disgust Aaron had to track down a big and tall shop in town to find clothes for Elliott to wear. At his new size, nothing he owed would even come close to fitting. “Gracias mi amor” Elliott said when Aaron returned with his new clothes. “Te quiero muchísimo”. Aaron just sat there puzzled by his flawless Mexican accent. Elliot didn’t ever speak to him in spanish. Part of Aaron wondered what it would be like to parade around with a huge 300 lbs slab of muscle freak on his arm. It might come with a certain cache to be seen with a giant gay muscle freak who could be seen as “his” boy. At the same time, Aaron was still disgusted by how overly hairy and large he was. In his mind, it was beyond disfiguring. Complete excess.Totally gross. He has never been with a man so big, but at least Elliot seemed as placid and under control. Maybe he could turn out to be a giant muscle slave of his afterall. Watching Elliott walk now would almost be comical if he wasn’t so baffled and shocked by the transformation. The huge man now sauntered with his legs apart, thighs bulging so thick that they inevitably rubbed against each other, his back so broad that it forced his hefty arms up from his sides. Later that day Elliott wanted to go to the pool, but no longer owned swim trunks that would even get past his bulging calves, so regardless of the rules, Elliott went skinny dipping behind Aaron’s back. Staying at a gay establishment proved beneficial for the enormous muscle man. They were quite tolerant of his rule breaking. Elliott attracted a huge amount of attention from the gays around him. Aaron was beyond embarrassed. To him, Elliott looked totally deformed from too much muscle. A body warped into a ridiculously unattractive size, covered in so much hair that he looked more animal than human. Elliott’s beard was wild and untamed, growing down to the top of his overgrown chest. Nonetheless, somehow this huge hulk was attracting choruses of “woofs” from the older men around the pool, all of whom were impressed. “Is that your boyfriend?” one older bearish man asked Aaron poolside. Aaron nodded sheepishly. “Man, you latin boys sure can grow nice and big. What are you feeding him!?” Aaron didn’t even know how to respond. Latin? Was Elliott latin now? Sure enough, the dark tan he had developed, the excessive black hair, the strong prominent nose...long gone was that blond waspy look. Elliott could definitely pass for latino now. As he stood there, disapprovingly watching the whole scene unfold, he heard Elliott use the kind of slang his gay cousin would say. “Aye, papi...” he said to one of the 40 something bearish men flirting with him in the pool. What had happened to his boyfriend? Aaron cursed himself internally. He now had an overblown latino gorilla as a boyfriend. Had Aaron been with this freak the whole time? Had the small twink he had envisioned actually been some massively overgrown hairy cholo? Whatever was happening, this wasn’t for him. How was he going to get out of this? Aaron had enough of the gawking and attention from the rather rambunctious older gay crowd. They wanted a piece of his now enormous boyfriend. Elliott liked the attention, flexing his now 25” inch arms and getting a chorus of ooos and awws. Aaron stormed off, something Elliott didn’t fail to notice even in the crowd of his adoring fans. Elliott went out with his new “friends” from the pool, eating and drinking that evening. Even some fooling around. By the time Elliott returned to their room at midnight, he was shirtless, bigger than ever, and drunk. How 350 lbs man could get that drunk was a mystery. They left palm springs the next morning. Aaron didn’t say a word to the overblown muscle bear next to him on the car ride home. He was passed out anyway. There was hardly room to move in that car, with Elliott's shoulders pushing right over the seat into Aaron. It made for a cramped driving experience. Aaron kept looking over with disgust at the overgrown freak next to him. At least he had trimmed his beard back. He was still so gross though, his muscles so bloated, so covered in sweaty, nasty body hair. And his face- he wasn’t even handsome anymore, with that big nose, huge black eyebrows and beard. Aaron said to himself. A disgusting, ratty mess of hair everywhere. And all that enormous disfiguring muscle. He looked totally deformed to him now. How could any man find this pile of meat attractive? Some guys must be into the missing-link look, he reasoned. Aaron heard his soon-to-be ex mutter something in spanish in his sleep. ‘And now he’s Mexican, of course’ Aaron thought to himself. He had the face of some nasty gay cholo like his cousin and his friends. He cringed at the idea of dating one of them. _______________________________ 10 days after I had laid the spell down on Elliott, I gasped at the beautiful,freakishly large muscle hulk my work had created. He was walking in WeHo, crushing the sidewalk and getting stares from every passerby. His thighs rolled around each other, fighting for space. His shirt and shorts were barely containing all his hairy mass. Dark hair, dark eyes and the biggest muscular build I’d ever seen. Every inch of him bulged with extreme mass. I really didn’t even recognize him. He was like a dream. Gone was that twink I hated, here was a overgrown, hirsute latin mass monster I had created. He really did look latin too. Extremely handsome. I was quite proud of my work. The sheer freaky size and furriness factor was the only way I could be sure I was looking at Elliott. 400 lbs superhairy muscle freaks don’t exactly come along every day. And he was far inconspicuous everyone was staring at him as he sauntered along, his huge mass flexing and bouncing with each step.. And clueless Elliott knew no different. It was as if he had always looked this way. He imagined being 400 lbs of rippling muscle was just as natural for him as having black hair and a furry chest. Although now he found himself single again. After Palm Springs Aaron had stopped talking to him all together. He wasn’t even responding to his texts, even the little love notes he had sent in spanish. Elliott was truly a sight to seen. Every muscle bulged and flexed with just the slightest movement. His traps, his massive rounded delts, his huge furry chest and thick, hair-covered cobblestone abs. The man’s massive back was even covered in a carpet of hair. There just were no bodybuilders who compared to him in size now. XXXL shirts were struggling to hold together on his massive frame. His arms were pushed out far to his sides because of the sheer size of his lats. God, he just exuded testosterone. He just exuded a hyper-masculine, overblown sexiness. So much muscle. So much to flex. And Elliott was totally clueless about why he was so special. Our eyes met on the street. Fuck, I wanted him so badly. I wanted that gorgeous, huge muscle beast. And damn it, I was going to have him. ____________________________________________________________ Aaron was still shaken by the weekend with Elliott. How could anyone transform like that over a few hours? He kept looking at pictures in his phone of the smaller blond man he had dated before Palm Springs. A total opposite of the mexican muscle freak he had left with. He wasn’t crazy, he couldn’t be. There was something going on that caused Elliot and even his previous boyfriend, Kevin, to grow into huge bodybuilders. He couldn’t say how, but it must have connected back to Kevin. Aaron had a new man that weekend. Some hookup from Grindr named Spencer. A cute, shorter recent grad from UC Irvine. Spencer had the lithe little build of the white guys he usually went for. It was in such dramatic contrast to the monster he had just parted ways with, not hairy, not dark, not overgrown. The two jumped in bed together the first chance they could. As Aaron lifted Spencer’s legs up in the bed and began pounding his ass, something strange started happening. The few hairs on Spencer’s chest started spreading, growing a little thicker and fuller. With each thrust Spencer’s body inflated ever so slightly larger, growing more muscular, more defined. Aaron looked down after a moment to see a now hairy chested, athletic looking man who was starting to visibly grow in front of him. He stopped pounding him immediately, freaked out by the noticeable developments. “Ay, No terindas!” Spencer said in effortless spanish. Aaron’s blood ran cold. “Fuck!” was all Aaron could mutter as he watched his Grindr hookup’s dark chest hair grew visibly thicker, spreading over his shoulders. At the same time, Spencer’s muscles started to balloon, becoming heavier, thicker and larger right in front of him. This time, the whole thing was happening even faster.